king_n of_o this_o realm_n according_a to_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o that_o behalf_n an._n 32._o henr._n 8._o c._n 36._o according_a to_o this_o statute_n be_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n assemble_v bâ—_n king_n edward_n vi_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o compose_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o execute_v within_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o assent_n and_o consent_n of_o those_o prince_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n &_o bishop_n of_o the_o upper_a house_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o nether_a house_n in_o their_o convocation_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o ratification_n of_o those_o article_n agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o statute_n the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v summon_v &_o call_v by_o k._n james_n to_o treat_v of_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v by_o they_o agree_v upon_o an._n dom._n 1603._o and_o be_v by_o the_o same_o king_n of_o bless_a memory_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o his_o letter_n patent_n and_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o we_o have_v subscribe_v and_o swear_v 1_o that_o the_o king_n majesty_n under_o god_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_z of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o highness_n dominion_n and_o country_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a 6._o the_o substance_n of_o your_o touchy_a argument_n be_v i_o hope_v satisfy_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o moderate_a and_o discreet_a man_n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v be_v but_o a_o rhetorical_a flourish_n or_o reiteration_n of_o what_o pass_v before_o as_o if_o 8._o the_o king_n oath_n to_o the_o clergy_n can_v not_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o nation_n former_o by_o he_o swear_v to_o as_o if_o without_o peradventure_o there_o be_v a_o former_a and_o a_o latter_a oath_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v most_o false_a and_o as_o if_o we_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v none_o of_o the_o nation_n or_o as_o if_o we_o be_v bastard_n and_o not_o legitimate_a slave_n and_o not_o freeborn_a subject_n and_o yet_o bless_a be_v god_n diverse_a of_o our_o orthodox_n clergy_n be_v as_o well_o descend_v as_o any_o that_o speak_v against_o they_o be_v this_o my_o good_a brother_n to_o 8._o reverence_v the_o priest_n and_o count_v they_o holy_a be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o invite_v man_n of_o worth_n to_o incorporate_v themselves_o into_o your_o presbyterial_a hierarchy_n sure_o we_o be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o nation_n to_o who_o this_o promissory_a oath_n be_v make_v our_o right_n consist_v comfortable_o many_o year_n with_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o other_o with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v you_o say_v that_o the_o king_n oath_n to_o the_o clergy_n can_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o nation_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o three_o or_o four_o year_n this_o nation_n be_v so_o weary_a of_o the_o presbyterial_a encrochment_n that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o possible_o endure_v they_o 7._o but_o by_o your_o word_n it_o seem_v 8._o when_o and_o while_o the_o clergy_n be_v a_o distinct_a corporation_n from_o the_o laity_n the_o oath_n have_v this_o sense_n viz._n that_o the_o king_n oath_n to_o the_o clergy_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n if_o i_o know_v what_o sense_n be_v but_o the_o clergy_n be_v and_o be_v a_o distinct_a corporation_n in_o cease_v to_o be_v popish_a we_o be_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v priest_n neither_o be_v that_o necessary_a and_o just_a exemption_n or_o distinction_n yet_o abolish_v if_o it_o be_v why_o be_v you_o so_o zealous_a to_o distinguish_v we_o and_o our_o privilege_n from_o the_o people_n and_o their_o privilege_n whereas_o if_o we_o be_v all_o one_o without_o distinction_n our_o privilege_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o so_o no_o inconsistencie_n at_o all_o but_o of_o this_o more_o full_o chap._n 11._o 8._o a_o popish_a exemption_n it_o be_v for_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o king_n command_n but_o this_o be_v abolish_v and_o we_o ready_o submit_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n and_o wish_v that_o you_o and_o your_o assembly_n brethren_n will_v learn_v the_o same_o christian_a obedience_n a_o popish_a exemption_n it_o be_v for_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o church_n to_o know_v no_o governor_n but_o the_o pope_n that_o also_o be_v disclaim_v and_o at_o the_o king_n coronation_n it_o be_v public_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o church_n be_v under_o the_o king_n government_n the_o antichristian_a usurpation_n be_v condemn_v and_o true_a christian_a subjection_n justify_v the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a o_o verner_n to_o he_o we_o owe_v obedience_n and_o to_o other_o for_o he_o and_o under_o he_o and_o though_o all_o antichristian_a usurpation_n be_v abolish_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n mary_n yet_o in_o all_o the_o act_n since_o that_o time_n to_o this_o present_a parliament_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o lord_n temporal_a the_o clergy_n from_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o convocation_n from_o the_o parliament_n yea_o even_o in_o these_o time_n of_o confusion_n the_o clergy_n be_v doom_v by_o your_o great_a master_n to_o be_v unfit_a for_o lay_v or_o civil_a employment_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o man_n than_o be_v that_o sentence_n senseless_a &_o while_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o corporation_n with_o they_o we_o be_v as_o capable_a of_o any_o office_n of_o state_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o fellow-subject_n even_o to_o be_v member_n of_o both_o house_n but_o this_o distinction_n be_v still_o on_o foot_n the_o king_n oath_n therefore_o to_o we_o be_v still_o bind_v especial_o since_o our_o immunity_n may_v as_o well_o subsist_v with_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o commons_o as_o the_o privilege_n of_o bristol_n with_o the_o franchise_n of_o london_n 9_o indeed_o you_o may_v well_o twit_v we_o with_o the_o change_n of_o our_o condition_n for_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n with_o bishop_n latymer_n to_o complain_v that_o 1549._o there_o be_v a_o plain_a intent_n to_o make_v the_o clergy_n slavery_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o intention_n of_o this_o oath_n till_o your_o faction_n prevail_v in_o the_o change_n but_o what_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v if_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v change_v with_o the_o change_n of_o our_o condition_n not_o that_o which_o you_o aim_v at_o for_o therein_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o oath_n change_v as_o our_o condition_n be_v change_v but_o wherein_o be_v our_o condition_n change_v a_o church_n we_o be_v still_o bishop_n and_o priest_n we_o be_v still_o only_o our_o condition_n be_v thus_o far_o change_v before_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o antichristian_a usurpation_n but_o now_o we_o be_v altogether_o for_o christian_a allegiance_n before_o our_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o we_o submit_v whole_o to_o the_o king_n and_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v not_o fare_v the_o worse_a for_o that_o the_o king_n oath_n be_v to_o protect_v the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v not_o as_o she_o be_v popish_a and_o superstitious_a but_o as_o she_o be_v catholic_n and_o apostolic_a then_o she_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o free_a from_o the_o king_n but_o now_o she_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n and_o free_a from_o the_o pope_n but_o you_o will_v fain_o enforce_v we_o to_o our_o old_a vomit_n for_o we_o can_v but_o discern_v that_o a_o far_o more_o intolerable_a tyranny_n be_v draw_v on_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o multitude_n then_o to_o one_o to_o a_o multitude_n at_o home_n then_o to_o one_o abroad_o both_o of_o they_o be_v equal_o destructive_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o alike_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 10._o beside_o the_o change_n of_o our_o condition_n be_v either_o for_o the_o better_a or_o the_o worse_o if_o for_o the_o worse_o this_o be_v to_o maintain_v popery_n he_o that_o say_v our_o condition_n be_v change_v for_o the_o worse_o justify_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o the_o king_n if_o for_o the_o better_a then_o must_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v change_v for_o the_o better_a for_o be_v not_o these_o your_o word_n that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o clergy_n condition_n must_v needs_o change_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o oath_n without_o question_v the_o intention_n of_o
but_o though_o s._n paul_n stand_v upon_o his_o privilege_n and_o e_o magnify_v his_o office_n yet_o f_o he_o acknowledge_v 10._o himself_o to_o be_v caesar_n subject_n and_o that_o at_o his_o tribunal_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v 7._o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v several_a relation_n etc._n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o david_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n but_o the_o lord_n of_o david_n in_o his_o deity_n as_o lord_n of_o all_o he_o receive_v tithe_n and_o sacrifice_n h_o as_o a_o subject_a he_o 27._o pay_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n and_o when_o a_o arraign_v person_n i_o he_o acknowledge_v 11_o judge_n pilate_n to_o have_v power_n against_o he_o beside_o this_o he_o be_v a_o king_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n a_o king_n to_o command_v a_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o a_o prophet_n to_o foretell_v what_o he_o see_v meet_v nay_o there_o be_v hardly_o a_o citizen_n of_o london_n but_o have_v a_o treble_a relation_n to_o several_a privilege_n 1._o to_o the_o general_a right_n as_o he_o be_v a_o free_a denizen_n of_o this_o nation_n 2._o to_o other_o as_o he_o be_v citizen_n of_o london_n and_o to_o a_o three_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v free_a of_o this_o or_o that_o company_n and_o shall_v the_o mean_a freeman_n enjoy_v his_o several_a right_n when_o the_o minister_n and_o steward_n of_o god_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o all_o be_v we_o deal_v with_o as_o the_o dispenser_n of_o god_n high_a and_o save_a mystery_n nay_o be_v we_o so_o well_o deal_v with_o as_o the_o low_a member_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v not_o this_o the_o way_n to_o lead_v in_o jeroboam_n priest_n to_o fill_v the_o pulpit_n with_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o priesthood_n into_o utter_a contempt_n o_o all_o you_o that_o pass_v by_o the_o way_n behold_v and_o consider_v if_o ever_o the_o like_a shame_n befall_v any_o national_n church_n that_o be_v threaten_v to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n but_o 25._o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n 8._o if_o this_o distinction_n between_o clergy_n and_o laity_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o popery_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o those_o great_a reformer_n and_o zealous_a enemy_n to_o popery_n suffer_v the_o clergy_n to_o continue_v a_o distinct_a province_n of_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o with_o popery_n quite_o extinguish_v this_o distinction_n why_o do_v q._n elizabeth_n call_v they_o 1._o a_o great_a state_n of_o this_o kingdom_n if_o they_o be_v no_o state_n at_o all_o why_o do_v king_n edward_n vi_o that_o virtuous_a lady_n queen_n elizabeth_n and_o wise_a king_n james_n summon_v the_o bishop_n to_o convene_v in_o convocation_n as_o a_o distinct_a society_n and_o to_o vote_n in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n as_o lord_n spiritual_a plain_o by_o title_n distinguish_v from_o the_o lord_n temporal_a 3._o undoubted_o say_v you_o all_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v or_o be_v contrariant_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v abolish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o they_o be_v so_o it_o follow_v therefore_o undoubted_o that_o these_o privilege_n which_o be_v continue_v through_o so_o many_o prince_n reign_v that_o be_v enemy_n to_o popery_n be_v neither_o popish_a nor_o contrariant_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o those_o time_n be_v not_o over_o favourable_a to_o the_o clergy_n 9_o that_o we_o be_v a_o distinct_a society_n or_o corporation_n from_o the_o people_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o coronation_n oath_n by_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la by_o several_a act_n of_o parliament_n and_o by_o scripture_n itself_o the_o coronation_n oath_n observe_v the_o distinction_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v distinct_o preserve_v magna_fw-la charta_fw-la do_v the_o like_a and_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n distinguish_v the_o king_n subject_n into_o clergy_n and_o laity_n allot_v to_o each_o their_o several_a privilege_n allow_v the_o people_n to_o take_v many_o course_n which_o the_o clergy_n may_v not_o this_o distinction_n be_v approve_v by_o scripture_n where_o 6._o the_o lord_n take_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n s._n paul_n assure_v we_o that_o loc_n every_o high_a priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o men._n and_o the_o scholiast_n tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v he_o be_v set_v apart_o from_o man_n from_o the_o common_a people_n this_o exemption_n or_o distinction_n which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v 3._o a_o branch_n of_o popery_n or_o 8._o of_o antichristian_a usurpation_n be_v here_o justify_v by_o god_n own_o word_n and_o josephus_n that_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o moses_n write_n and_o judaical_a antiquity_n testify_v that_o 13._o moses_n do_v separate_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n from_o the_o community_n of_o the_o people_n he_o may_v have_v say_v that_o god_n himself_o do_v it_o for_o the_o text_n say_v plain_o that_o 9_o the_o lord_n separate_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o administer_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o bless_v in_o his_o name_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o etc._n they_o be_v not_o number_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n 12._o the_o lord_n they_o be_v and_o 51._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v stranger_n to_o their_o office_n 22._o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n teach_v the_o heathen_a to_o distinguish_v between_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o to_o allow_v they_o distinct_a privilege_n and_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n teach_v christian_n to_o do_v the_o like_a hence_o be_v it_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n this_o distinction_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n be_v most_o frequent_a and_o familiar_a otherwise_o what_o strange_a confusion_n must_v necessary_o have_v overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n if_o this_o distinction_n have_v not_o be_v religious_o preserve_v what_o diverse_a will_v not_o see_v these_o time_n have_v enforce_v we_o to_o feel_v 10._o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o say_v not_o that_o 3._o we_o be_v exempt_a from_o secular_a power_n neither_o set_v we_o up_o two_o supremacy_n this_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v your_o popish_a or_o anarchicall_a doctrine_n you_o i_o say_v that_o will_v so_o fain_o cast_v this_o aspersion_n upon_o we_o for_o do_v not_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o 9_o there_o be_v a_o supremacy_n in_o the_o king_n and_o a_o supremacy_n in_o the_o parliament_n be_v not_o here_o two_o supremacy_n set_v up_o by_o you_o that_o so_o you_o may_v make_v the_o parliament_n lawless_a and_o subject_a to_o no_o power_n we_o detest_v and_o have_v abjure_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o all_o other_o supremacy_n beside_o the_o king_n within_o these_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o country_n for_o we_o have_v swear_v that_o king_n charles_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_z of_o all_o his_o realm_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n but_o you_o induce_v the_o people_n supremacy_n whereas_o we_o know_v no_o coordination_n but_o a_o subordination_n of_o all_o person_n several_o and_o joint_o to_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o his_o majesty_n only_o within_o all_o his_o dominion_n 11._o we_o protest_v before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n sincere_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n that_o the_o king_n be_v major_a singulis_fw-la &_o major_a universis_fw-la great_a than_o any_o and_o great_a than_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o dominion_n whether_o in_o or_o out_o of_o parliament_n and_o that_o he_o be_v 2._o homo_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la secundus_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minor_fw-la second_o to_o god_n and_o less_o than_o god_n only_o to_o this_o our_o best_a lawyer_n bear_v testimony_n even_o that_o 140._o the_o king_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o and_o inferior_a to_o none_o and_o our_o 19_o act_n of_o parliament_n say_v the_o same_o thus_o much_o in_o substance_n we_o have_v swear_v and_o we_o unfeigned_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v absolve_v we_o of_o this_o oath_n as_o therefore_o we_o hitherto_o have_v do_v so_o shall_v we_o still_o by_o god_n grace_n bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o liberty_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o life_n yea_o we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o right_a and_o peaceable_a administration_n of_o the_o state_n to_o the_o king_n we_o pay_v first_o fruit_n and_o
priest_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v among_o christian_n witness_v that_o evangelicall_n prophet_n who_o word_n be_v these_o 10._o you_o shall_v be_v name_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n men_n shall_v call_v you_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o god_n you_o shall_v eat_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v exalt_v with_o their_o glory_n this_o be_v one_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v from_o that_o royal_a psalmist_n 17._o in_o stead_n of_o thy_o father_n thou_o shall_v have_v child_n who_o thou_o may_v make_v prince_n in_o all_o land_n do_v not_o you_o go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o lie_n while_o you_o endeavour_v to_o disinherit_v the_o clergy_n of_o these_o privilege_n and_o honour_n but_o 4._o god_n shall_v be_v true_a he_o shall_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o say_n and_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o liar_n behold_v how_o these_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v under_o the_o gospenl_n when_o our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o dispense_v his_o heavenly_a mystery_n he_o deign_v they_o with_o this_o honour_n to_o rank_v they_o for_o usage_n with_o himself_o 16._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o to_o intimate_v to_o all_o christian_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o use_v his_o messenger_n as_o they_o will_v christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o whether_o well_o or_o ill_o he_o will_v take_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o 14._o the_o galatian_n receive_v s._n paul_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n yea_o 15._o they_o be_v ready_a to_o pull_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n to_o do_v he_o a_o pleasure_n and_o 10._o when_o this_o apostle_n come_v to_o melita_n he_o and_o those_o that_o attend_v he_o be_v courteous_o entertain_v honour_v they_o be_v with_o many_o honour_n and_o enrich_v with_o gift_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o island_n and_o his_o people_n 18._o some_o it_o may_v be_v may_v conceive_v that_o these_o be_v but_o personal_a honour_n and_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o they_o only_o who_o christ_n immediate_o ordain_v but_o the_o scripture_n will_v teach_v we_o a_o better_a lesson_n for_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n say_v 20._o he_o that_o receive_v whosoever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o now_o we_o know_v that_o our_o saviour_n send_v not_o only_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o those_o also_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v power_n to_o send_v and_o ordain_v thus_o by_o s._n paul_n he_o send_v timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o we_o find_v 20._o s._n barnabas_n with_o s._n paul_n ordain_v presbyter_n in_o all_o church_n where_o they_o come_v this_o therefore_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n 17._o those_o governor_n who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o to_o who_o this_o authority_n be_v due_o give_v be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n that_o be_v say_v primasius_n 23_o both_o in_o love_n and_o place_n thus_o 15._o titus_n by_o the_o corinthian_n be_v receive_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o memorable_a obedience_n loc_n they_o honour_v he_o as_o theodoret_n speak_v as_o their_o father_n and_o reverence_v he_o as_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n these_o honour_n be_v due_a not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o personal_a worth_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o office_n which_o they_o bear_v this_o appear_v by_o s._n paul_n who_o will_v the_o philippin_n not_o only_o to_o 29._o receive_v epaphroditus_n their_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n with_o all_o gladness_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o charge_v they_o to_o hold_v such_o as_o he_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o reputation_n all_o must_v be_v thus_o honour_v but_o those_o most_o that_o be_v most_o worthy_a 19_o constantine_n the_o first_o emperor_n that_o ever_o be_v christen_v have_v learn_v this_o lesson_n 10._o he_o therefore_o do_v reverence_v the_o bishop_n ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la quandam_fw-la divinae_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n 11._o he_o kiss_v those_o bishop_n scar_n that_o have_v suffer_v for_o christ_n most_o holy_a name_n 33._o he_o entertain_v divers_a of_o they_o at_o his_o own_o table_n and_o 37._o at_o their_o departure_n he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o many_o &_o goodly_a gift_n 10._o upon_o bishop_n he_o confer_v very_o many_o privilege_n and_o the_o high_a honour_n he_o have_v to_o bestow_v he_o ordain_v that_o 27._o those_o canon_n which_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o have_v receive_v his_o royal_a approbation_n shall_v be_v of_o more_o sacred_a authority_n than_o any_o law_n or_o sentence_n that_o shall_v pass_v from_o his_o high_a judge_n and_o that_o none_o of_o his_o prince_n shall_v dare_v to_o infringe_v they_o to_o conclude_v 2._o he_o command_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o several_a province_n to_o give_v reverence_n and_o honour_n to_o bishop_n threaten_v no_o less_o than_o death_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v revile_v or_o abuse_v they_o what_o reverence_n and_o esteem_v bishop_n be_v of_o with_o his_o several_a son_n though_o differ_v in_o religion_n the_o church_n history_n manifest_v for_o these_o and_o all_o other_o privilege_n be_v inviolable_o preserve_v to_o the_o church_n till_o that_o apostata_fw-la julian_n wear_v the_o crown_n but_o those_o pious_a and_o orthodox_n emperor_n that_o succeed_v he_o raise_v up_o the_o church_n and_o make_v good_a her_o former_a privilege_n 20._o the_o reason_n why_o good_a prince_n be_v so_o careful_a of_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n be_v 35._o because_o they_o be_v confident_a with_o great_a constantine_n that_o god_n give_v a_o blessing_n to_o their_o affair_n for_o the_o bishop_n sake_n and_o those_o two_o wise_a emperor_n leo_n and_o constantine_n profess_v with_o justinian_n that_o 8._o the_o peace_n and_o felicity_n of_o their_o people_n as_o well_o for_o body_n as_o soul_n depend_v upon_o the_o harmonious_a consent_n of_o the_o imperial_a and_o episcopal_a function_n mark_v that_o in_o scripture_n 14._o the_o prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o because_o 14._o by_o their_o prayer_n they_o do_v more_o prosper_v their_o country_n then_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n yea_o ib._n by_o they_o god_n bless_v his_o people_n these_o be_v the_o church-priviledge_n and_o these_o the_o opinion_n the_o most_o christian_a prince_n have_v of_o churchman_n and_o you_o can_v say_v that_o any_o of_o these_o emperor_n have_v any_o dependence_n upon_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o compliance_n with_o he_o but_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o those_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v account_v loss_n to_o bestow_v cost_v upon_o christ_n piety_n to_o rifle_v the_o church_n and_o good_a service_n to_o god_n to_o murder_v his_o apostle_n and_o priest_n indeed_o what_o ever_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a be_v now_o with_o the_o round_a brotherhood_n cry_v out_o upon_o as_o popish_a by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v it_o appear_v that_o 4._o these_o immunity_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n as_o you_o suppose_v but_o from_o the_o tenure_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o tenure_n we_o hold_v by_o chap._n xii_o whether_o to_o sit_v and_o vote_n in_o parliament_n be_v incongruous_a to_o the_o call_n of_o bishop_n 1._o something_o an_o hard_a theme_n to_o treat_v upon_o and_o unpleasing_a to_o the_o time_n and_o yet_o i_o must_v say_v something_o to_o it_o lest_o i_o seem_v to_o desert_v the_o cause_n to_o blame_v our_o predecessor_n of_o indiscretion_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o weakness_n in_o our_o bishop_n which_o the_o wise_a of_o this_o kingdom_n know_v to_o be_v far_o from_o they_o what_o not_o content_v to_o strip_v we_o of_o our_o right_n land_n and_o privilege_n but_o you_o must_v twit_v we_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o 4._o the_o bishop_n vote_n as_o if_o they_o be_v neither_o fit_a to_o sit_v or_o vote_n in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n that_o this_o have_v be_v do_v can_v be_v deny_v but_o how_o just_o i_o shall_v not_o question_v for_o the_o honour_n i_o bear_v to_o my_o sovereign_n yet_o thus_o much_o be_v evident_a to_o every_o single_a eye_n that_o we_o have_v have_v many_o even_a and_o conscionable_a parliament_n wherein_o bishop_n have_v vote_v what_o kind_n of_o parliament_n we_o have_v have_v without_o they_o some_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o speak_v hereafter_o but_o a_o word_n in_o private_a be_v they_o not_o thrust_v out_o lest_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v too_o many_o faithful_a counsellor_n in_o the_o house_n be_v they_o not_o remove_v to_o make_v way_n for_o these_o civil_a broil_n the_o incendiary_n know_v full_o well_o that_o those_o
that_o 28._o this_o word_n which_o we_o here_o translate_v devote_v or_o dedicate_v signifiâ—s_v proper_o destroy_v quia_fw-la destructio_fw-la imminet_fw-la usurpanâ—il_fw-la we_o illa_fw-la because_o destruction_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n that_o usurp_v they_o jos_n 7._o 1._o etc._n etc._n we_o translate_v this_o word_n accuesed_a and_o 25._o â—_o cuâ—se_o fall_v upon_o achan_n open_o for_o meddle_v with_o the_o accurse_a or_o devote_a silver_n and_o gold_n and_o a_o costly_a garment_n god_n make_v aâ—â—maâ—_n example_n of_o his_o justice_n to_o all_o posterity_n that_o so_o the_o dreadful_a end_n of_o he_o and_o all_o his_o may_v strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o covetous_a person_n that_o they_o meddle_v not_o with_o that_o which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n 5._o achans_n fault_n be_v that_o 11._o he_o clanculary_o steal_v it_o and_o dissemble_v and_o put_v it_o among_o his_o own_o stuff_n but_o what_o you_o do_v shall_v be_v in_o public_a enact_v by_o parliament_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v seize_v to_o private_a or_o civil_a interest_n your_o purpose_n be_v to_o have_v they_o divert_v or_o settle_v upon_o yourselves_o and_o your_o fellow_n presbyter_n who_o be_v no_o private_a or_o civil_a person_n oh_o no_o you_o be_v the_o man_n by_o who_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v chief_o perform_v and_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o here_o be_v a_o diversion_n and_o what_o be_v divert_v run_v not_o in_o the_o right_a channel_n it_o be_v enforce_v another_o way_n but_o 6._o this_o you_o say_v will_v not_o be_v to_o ruin_v but_o to_o rectify_v the_o devotion_n of_o former_a age_n and_o turn_v pomp_n into_o use_n and_o impediment_n into_o help_n there_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o this_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la mr._n geree_n have_v deliver_v this_o in_o the_o pulpit_n it_o be_v enough_o so_o it_o come_v from_o he_o who_o be_v so_o well_o skill_v in_o devotion_n and_o able_a to_o rectify_v former_a age_n but_o i_o be_o none_o of_o your_o credulous_a follower_n my_o faith_n be_v not_o pin_v to_o your_o sleeve_n indeed_o to_o deal_v plain_o with_o you_o i_o be_o of_o another_o mind_n and_o suppose_v i_o have_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o 6._o that_o revenue_n be_v very_o ancient_o settle_v upon_o the_o church_n can_v be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o be_v skill_v in_o counsel_n father_n and_o church_n history_n but_o who_o be_v these_o land_n settle_v upon_o to_o who_o trust_n be_v these_o commit_v 8._o that_o constantine_n settle_a revenue_n upon_o the_o bishop_n be_v too_o too_o evident_a to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v house_n and_o land_n long_o before_o constantine_n time_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o council_n of_o angur_n can._n 15._o as_o also_o by_o that_o of_o 24._o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la who_o the_o emperor_n aurelian_a eject_v out_o of_o the_o episcopal_a house_n after_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n by_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n 61._o in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n and_o write_n we_o read_v that_o the_o church_n be_v endow_v with_o mean_n a_o little_a high_o we_o may_v go_v in_o our_o own_o country_n 187._o we_o find_v king_n lucius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 187._o settle_v possession_n upon_o the_o church_n 7._o neither_o be_v these_o mean_n very_o small_a as_o some_o conceive_v 1_o s._n austin_n be_v a_o gentleman_n well_o desended_a and_o have_v a_o fair_a estate_n leave_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o profess_v that_o 225._o the_o possession_n of_o his_o bishopric_n of_o hippo_n be_v twenty_o time_n more_o than_o the_o land_n of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o yet_o his_o be_v none_o of_o the_o rich_a bishopric_n in_o africa_n such_o be_v the_o devotion_n of_o former_a áge_n 8._o of_o these_o revenue_n the_o bishop_n have_v the_o profit_n they_o do_v 224._o uti_fw-la frui_fw-la rebus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o s._n austin_n speak_v tanquam_fw-la possessores_fw-la &_o domini_fw-la they_o be_v god_n trustee_n and_o yet_o as_o possessor_n and_o lord_n they_o dispose_v of_o the_o church_n good_n 23._o at_o his_o see_v the_o government_n of_o the_o land_n and_o oblation_n belong_v to_o he_o but_o 24._o to_o some_o of_o his_o clergy_n he_o commit_v the_o charge_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o but_o so_o that_o once_o a_o year_n at_o least_o he_o have_v a_o account_n from_o they_o as_o from_o his_o steward_n 25._o at_o his_o charge_n as_o it_o be_v the_o presbyter_n and_o other_o clerk_n of_o that_o church_n be_v feed_v and_o clad_v indeed_o 26._o the_o land_n and_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o at_o the_o bishop_n dispose_n that_o the_o steward_n may_v not_o distribute_v any_o of_o they_o as_o he_o think_v meet_v but_o as_o the_o bishop_n direct_v he_o this_o be_v not_o only_o by_o custom_n but_o by_o canon_n that_o the_o 25._o bishop_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n to_o dispose_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o needy_a and_o 15._o if_o it_o happen_v that_o any_o of_o the_o land_n be_v alienate_v or_o sell_v in_o the_o vacancy_n it_o be_v in_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n power_n to_o ratify_v or_o make_v void_a the_o sale_n 9_o neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n innovate_v any_o thing_n therein_o they_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o prime_n and_o apostolic_a church_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v apost_n can._n 41._o and_o in_o the_o acts._n there_o we_o read_v that_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v so_o charitable_o mind_v â—_o sell_v their_o land_n or_o house_n and_o lay_v the_o price_n thereof_o not_o at_o the_o disciple_n not_o at_o the_o presbyter_n but_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n after_o this_o indeed_o 3._o the_o disciple_n choose_v out_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o wisdom_n that_o may_v dispose_v of_o these_o legacy_n to_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o church_n stock_n but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o at_o the_o apostle_n direction_n who_o reserve_v this_o power_n to_o themselves_o the_o text_n justify_v it_o ib._n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v over_o this_o business_n so_o the_o apostle_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o s._n paul_n command_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v well_o provide_v for_o 17._o let_v the_o presbyter_n that_o rule_n well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n of_o double_a maintenance_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o charge_n to_o timothy_n unless_o he_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o his_o church_n i_o be_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o common_a sense_n nature_n and_o scripture_n that_o 14._o parent_n provide_v for_o their_o child_n and_o not_o child_n for_o the_o parent_n and_o be_v it_o not_o reason_n that_o he_o who_o set_v the_o presbyter_n on_o work_n shall_v pay_v they_o their_o wage_n but_o bishop_n timothy_n be_v to_o set_v they_o on_o work_n 2._o those_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v or_o learned_a of_o i_o the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o and_o 3_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o this_o but_o if_o they_o do_v what_o then_o 5._o withdraw_v thyself_o from_o they_o that_o be_v eat_v not_o with_o they_o let_v they_o not_o come_v to_o thy_o table_n allow_v they_o no_o maintenance_n what_o counsel_n the_o apostle_n give_v other_o without_o question_n they_o observe_v themselves_o but_o s._n paul_n command_v that_o 11._o we_o eat_v not_o with_o open_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o s._n john_n that_o we_o 10._o receive_v not_o deceitful_a preacher_n into_o our_o house_n the_o same_o rule_n than_o they_o observe_v themselves_o for_o in_o those_o time_n 25._o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n do_v usual_o live_v in_o the_o same_o house_n and_o eat_v at_o the_o same_o table_n in_o those_o time_n the_o bishop_n provide_v for_o the_o presbyter_n but_o our_o start_n up_o presbytery_n will_v so_o provide_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v just_a nothing_o leave_v they_o to_o relieve_v their_o own_o want_n all_o must_v be_v for_o mr._n presbyter_n 10._o and_o why_o so_o because_o there_o be_v many_o 6._o defective_a parish_n in_o england_n which_o want_v sufficient_a maintenance_n to_o supply_v their_o parochial_a pastor_n with_o but_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o defect_n or_o want_v of_o maintenance_n sure_o not_o from_o the_o bishop_n not_o from_o their_o greediness_n and_o wretchlesnesse_n but_o from_o that_o detestable_a sacrilege_n ib._n as_o beza_n and_o you_o call_v it_o which_o be_v by_o parliament_n act_v and_o ratify_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o abbey_n the_o appropriation_n of_o tithe_n be_v take_v into_o
duty_n to_o be_v master_n of_o his_o negative_a voice_n and_o to_o deny_v consent_n if_o he_o deny_v consent_n he_o do_v his_o duty_n &_o observe_v his_o oath_n if_o he_o yield_v assent_v he_o break_v his_o oath_n and_o fail_v of_o his_o duty_n and_o this_o will_v prove_v no_o less_o than_o sin_n i_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v sin_n therefore_o to_o abolish_v it_o or_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o abolish_n thereof_o you_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v justify_v the_o contrary_a out_o of_o holy_a writ_n or_o from_o the_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o yet_o the_o observation_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n for_o ordination_n have_v be_v extant_a in_o print_n above_o these_o three_o year_n but_o you_o and_o your_o assembly_n rabbin_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o because_o you_o have_v not_o what_o to_o say_v against_o it_o 19_o but_o though_o you_o have_v neither_o scripture_n counsel_n nor_o father_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o episcopacy_n yet_o you_o have_v reason_n ground_v upon_o policy_n to_o work_v his_o miajestie_n to_o yield_v to_o this_o abolition_n for_o say_v you_o he_o can_v now_o deny_v consent_n without_o sin_n it_o seem_v then_o he_o may_v without_o sin_n deny_v consent_n heretofore_o but_o not_o now_o and_o why_o not_o now_o as_o well_o as_o heretofore_o because_o say_v you_o 9_o if_o he_o consent_v not_o there_o will_v evident_o continue_v such_o distraction_n and_o confusion_n as_o be_v most_o repugnant_a to_o the_o weal_n of_o his_o people_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n and_o his_o oath_n to_o provide_v for_o thus_o sin_n shall_v vary_v at_o your_o pleasure_n sin_n it_o shall_v be_v now_o that_o be_v none_o heretofore_o that_o shall_v be_v sin_n in_o king_n charles_n which_o be_v virtue_n and_o piety_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o all_o their_o religious_a ancestor_n 20._o 15._o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n before_o than_o you_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n you_o must_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v against_o some_o law_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v already_o prove_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o man_n since_o no_o man_n can_v sin_v against_o that_o law_n to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a 19_o the_o law_n be_v the_o king_n he_o give_v law_n to_o his_o subject_n not_o his_o subject_n to_o he_o and_o we_o know_v no_o law_n of_o he_o against_o bishop_n indeed_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o extirpation_n of_o bishop_n that_o 14._o the_o fundament_n all_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n approve_v of_o they_o they_o then_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o bishop_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o what_o be_v fundamental_a be_v in_o and_o of_o the_o foundation_n if_o then_o a_o law_n be_v make_v to_o extirpate_v bishop_n it_o grate_v upon_o the_o foundation_n it_o be_v against_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n &_o it_o contradict_v that_o law_n of_o law_n the_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o that_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n justice_n jenkins_n 29._o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o king_n oath_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o house_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n for_o religion_n but_o a_o alteration_n of_o this_o government_n must_v necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o abolition_n of_o episcopacy_n yea_o with_o bishop_n not_o only_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n will_v be_v ruin_v but_o the_o very_a government_n and_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v so_o confound_v that_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n will_v not_o know_v where_o to_o find_v law_n they_o must_v burn_v their_o old_a book_n and_o begin_v the_o world_n upon_o the_o new_a model_n all_o this_o will_v amount_v to_o no_o small_a sin_n it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o this_o land_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o those_o two_o noble_a profession_n divinity_n and_o law_n and_o to_o the_o common_a misery_n of_o the_o people_n 21._o these_o reason_n premise_v i_o shall_v just_o return_v your_o own_o word_n upon_o yourself_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o king_n power_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o abolition_n of_o episcopacy_n because_o he_o can_v now_o yield_v consent_n without_o sin_n for_o if_o he_o consent_v there_o will_v evident_o follow_v such_o distraction_n and_o confusion_n as_o be_v most_o repugnant_a to_o the_o weal_n of_o his_o people_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n and_o his_o oath_n to_o provide_v for_o i_o say_v so_o and_o true_a it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o every_o discern_a eye_n that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o and_o those_o more_o considerable_a that_o be_v cordial_o for_o episcopacy_n and_o common_a prayer_n as_o be_v against_o they_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o so_o factious_a so_o mutinous_a and_o bloody_a as_o the_o other_o what_o multitude_n be_v there_o in_o this_o kingdom_n that_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v to_o see_v religion_n so_o oppress_v so_o trample_v on_o and_o almost_o breathe_v out_o her_o last_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v palpable_a that_o these_o seditious_a and_o irreligious_a course_n have_v engender_v and_o propagate_v and_o will_v continue_v such_o distraction_n and_o confusion_n in_o church_n and_o state_n as_o be_v most_o repugnant_a not_o only_o to_o the_o present_a but_o to_o the_o eternal_a wedl_v and_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n both_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o provide_v for_o but_o more_o especial_o for_o the_o late_a 22._o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v such_o distraction_n and_o confusion_n will_v continue_v unless_o episcopacy_n be_v abolish_v if_o seem_v you_o be_v resolve_v to_o continue_v these_o distraction_n but_o god_n know_v and_o your_o word_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o calling_n or_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v offensive_a it_o be_v 5_o their_o honour_n and_o their_o wealth_n which_o you_o aim_v at_o 4._o these_o with_o their_o revenue_n must_v be_v share_v among_o you_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a faction_n and_o then_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o till_o than_o we_o must_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o fire_n and_o sword_n hence_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o neither_o episcopacy_n nor_o the_o king_n dissent_n but_o your_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n have_v be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o these_o distraction_n and_o combustion_n 2._o such_o a_o sedition_n as_o this_o there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n about_o the_o priesthood_n because_o every_o man_n may_v not_o sacrifice_v as_o when_o and_o where_o he_o please_v because_o corah_n may_v not_o wear_v a_o mitre_n and_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n as_o well_o as_o aaron_n and_o yet_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o uproar_n 23._o that_o insurrection_n be_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n against_o prince_n and_o priest_n but_o against_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o priest_n sake_n because_o the_o prince_n will_v not_o endure_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v meddle_v with_o the_o priest_n office_n or_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o mean_n and_o honour_n that_o conspiracy_n be_v linsey-wolsey_n loom_v up_o of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n korah_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n be_v the_o ringleader_n and_o 35._o with_o he_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o of_o his_o own_o tribe_n to_o these_o be_v join_v 2._o dathan_n and_o abiram_n great_a prince_n and_o man_n of_o renown_n such_o as_o be_v eminent_a in_o blood_n and_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n and_o be_v not_o the_o cry_v the_o same_o then_o that_o be_v now_o 3._o moses_n and_o aaron_n prince_n and_o priest_n you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o see_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o wherefore_o then_o lift_v you_o yourselves_o above_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prince_n and_o priest_n do_v but_o their_o duty_n and_o yet_o be_v obbray_v with_o pride_n god_n raise_v they_o to_o their_o place_n and_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o raise_v themselves_o but_o moses_n just_o retort_v upon_o they_o what_o they_o have_v false_o cast_v upon_o he_o 7._o you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o you_o son_n of_o levi._n what_o 10._o be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o you_o that_o god_n have_v separate_v you_o from_o the_o multitude_n that_o he_o have_v take_v you_o near_o himself_o to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n but_o you_o must_v have_v the_o priest_n office_n but_o you_o must_v be_v 40._o offer_v incense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n will_v needs_o be_v equal_a
less_o than_o god_n only_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o power_n or_o under_o the_o command_n of_o god_n only_o from_o who_o he_o be_v the_o second_o and_o after_o who_o he_o be_v the_o first_o optatus_n say_v as_o much_o 3._o super_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la there_o be_v none_o above_o the_o emperor_n but_o god_n alone_o who_o make_v he_o emperor_n and_o what_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o the_o empire_n the_o same_o be_v the_o king_n of_o england_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n for_o 5._o the_o crown_n of_o england_n have_v be_v so_o free_a at_o all_o time_n that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o no_o realm_n but_o immediate_o subject_a to_o god_n and_o to_o none_o other_z hence_o be_v it_o call_v 1._o a_o empire_n and_o 1._o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n 7._o the_o greek_a commentator_n be_v so_o full_a for_o obedience_n to_o king_n that_o 1._o they_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o a_o apostle_n may_v be_v free_v from_o this_o subjection_n this_o doctrine_n s_o paul_n justify_v 10._o i_o stand_v say_v he_o at_o caesar_n judgement_n seat_n where_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o after_o this_o appeal_n he_o resolve_v that_o 11._o no_o man_n not_o the_o precedent_n himself_o may_v judge_v he_o or_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o other_o nay_o after_o this_o the_o precedent_n himself_o may_v not_o release_v he_o so_o king_n agrippa_n 32._o have_v not_o this_o man_n appeal_v to_o caesar_n he_o may_v have_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n be_v not_o these_o strong_a evidence_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n that_o learned_a grotius_n give_v a_o sure_a rule_n whereby_o to_o know_v on_o who_o the_o supremacy_n be_v settle_v 7._o that_o say_v he_o be_v the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n cujus_fw-la actus_fw-la alterius_fw-la juri_fw-la non_fw-la subsunt_fw-la who_o action_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o other_o man_n censure_n or_o law_n but_o such_o be_v the_o king_n 4._o qui_fw-la sub_fw-la nullo_n alio_fw-la sed_fw-la sub_fw-la solo_fw-la deo_fw-la agit_fw-fr who_o live_v in_o subjection_n to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n only_o for_o 4._o who_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o when_o therefore_o david_n have_v sin_v he_o cry_v out_o unto_o the_o lord_n 4._o in_o te_fw-la solum_fw-la peccavi_fw-la against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v thou_o only_o can_v call_v i_o to_o account_v hence_o be_v that_o resolution_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a of_o this_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o among_o who_o be_v bishop_n carnmer_n and_o bishop_n latymer_n 263._o although_o prince_n do_v otherwise_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v yet_o god_n have_v assign_v no_o judges_n overdo_n they_o in_o this_o world_n but_o will_v have_v the_o judgement_n of_o they_o reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a lawyer_n in_o france_n be_v this_o 38_o rex_fw-la solus_fw-la the_o king_n only_a be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o subject_n aswell_o lay_v as_o ecclesiastical_a within_o his_o own_o dominion_n 4_o all_o other_o man_n live_v under_o judgement_n &_o cum_fw-la deliquerint_fw-la peccant_a deo_n peccant_a &_o legibus_fw-la mundi_fw-la and_o when_o they_o offend_v they_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n 8._o but_o i_o know_v you_o rely_v more_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n then_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o our_o lawyer_n rather_o than_o the_o father_n and_o out_o best_a divine_n i_o shall_v therefore_o transgress_v my_o profession_n &_o show_v you_o what_o their_o opinion_n be_v 1._o this_o realm_n say_v the_o statute_n be_v a_o empire_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n and_o consist_v of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n overdo_n which_o the_o king_n have_v whole_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v you_o of_o this_o realm_n or_o be_v you_o not_o iâ—â—on_o be_v then_o be_v you_o either_o of_o the_o spiritualty_n or_o temporalty_n and_o if_o of_o either_o then_o whole_o under_o the_o king_n power_n the_o whole_a power_n be_v he_o why_o seek_v you_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o it_o of_o this_o realm_n the_o king_n not_o the_o parliament_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n one_o head_n not_o two_o he_o that_o make_v two_o supremacy_n make_v a_o bull_n and_o he_o that_o seâ—â—_n two_o head_n upon_o one_o body_n frame_v a_o monster_n 9_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o supremacy_n that_o they_o be_v subject_n as_o well_o in_o as_o out_o of_o parliament_n 5._o when_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n have_v all_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o kingdom_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n he_o call_v they_o all_o his_o liege_n man_n my_o lord_n you_o that_o be_v my_o liege_n men._n perchance_o you_o may_v say_v the_o king_n call_v they_o so_o but_o that_o make_v they_o not_o so_o you_o shall_v therefore_o have_v their_o own_o acknowledgement_n in_o parliament_n thus_o 3._o we_o your_o most_o love_a faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n represent_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o your_o realm_n of_o england_n thus_o the_o whole_a parliament_n unite_v into_o one_o body_n false_a therefore_o be_v that_o proposition_n that_o the_o king_n be_v major_a singulis_fw-la sed_fw-la minor_fw-la universis_fw-la great_a than_o any_o and_o less_o than_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o here_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n in_o their_o high_a capacity_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o queen_n subject_n and_o her_o most_o obedient_a subject_n because_o to_o she_o they_o thus_o assemble_v do_v just_o owe_v both_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n which_o none_o that_o be_v supreme_a can_n owe._n and_o these_o be_v due_a to_o his_o majesty_n &_o à _fw-la singulis_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la universis_fw-la from_o one_o and_o all_o from_o every_o one_o single_o and_o from_o all_o joint_o 10._o second_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o parliament_n they_o petition_v as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o parliament_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o act_n themselves_o wherein_o we_o read_v that_o 5._o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n by_o the_o assent_n aforesaid_a and_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o commons_z the_o same_o word_n be_v repeat_v 2_o hen._n 5._o c._n 6_o &_o 9_o and_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n the_o parliament_n humble_v themselves_o in_o this_o manner_n 1._o that_o it_o may_v please_v your_o highness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v enact_v etc._n etc._n i_o may_v come_v down_o low_o but_o i_o shall_v satisfy_v myself_o with_o sir_n edward_n coke_n report_n form_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o in_o ancient_a time_n all_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v in_o form_n of_o petition_n mr._n geree_n himself_o acknowledge_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o now_o 8._o the_o king_n say_v he_o may_v pass_v a_o bill_n for_o the_o abolition_n of_o episcopacy_n when_o his_o house_n of_o parliament_n think_v it_o convenient_a and_o petition_v for_o it_o either_o then_o the_o house_n have_v no_o supremacy_n oâ—_n else_o they_o humble_v themselves_o too_o low_o when_o they_o petition_v his_o majesty_n but_o this_o supremacy_n of_o parliament_n be_v one_o of_o the_o new_a light_n that_o be_v late_o waft_v into_o this_o land_n in_o a_o scottish_a cookboate_n 11._o three_o what_o supremacy_n can_v there_o be_v in_o those_o that_o may_v not_o lawful_o convene_v or_o consult_v till_o the_o king_n summon_v they_o and_o must_v dissolve_v and_o depart_v when_o the_o king_n command_v the_o writ_n itself_o run_v thus_o 3._o prelatis_fw-la &_o magnatibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la quos_fw-la vocari_fw-la fecimus_fw-la to_o the_o prelate_n and_o our_o noble_n who_o we_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v call_v and_o 3_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n out_o of_o elie_n register_n tell_v we_o that_o parliament_n be_v assemble_v at_o first_o as_o now_o edicto_fw-la principis_fw-la not_o at_o their_o own_o but_o at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o sir_n edward_n coke_n assure_v i_o that_o 164._o none_o can_v begin_v continue_v or_o dissolve_v the_o parliament_n but_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o his_o majesty_n shall_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o parliament_n it_o be_v not_o for_o your_o great_a master_n to_o enforce_v he_o to_o return_v but_o to_o 8._o pray_v his_o presence_n and_o to_o inform_v his_o majesty_n that_o if_o he_o forbear_v his_o presence_n among_o they_o forty_o day_n that_o then_o by_o a_o ancient_a statute_n they_o may_v return_v absque_fw-la domigerio_fw-la regis_fw-la to_o their_o several_a home_n this_o be_v all_o they_o ought_v or_o may_v do_v 12._o four_o whereas_o according_a to_o your_o word_n 9_o the_o parliament_n be_v to_o regulate_v all_o other_o court_n the_o court_n of_o parliament_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o
master_n geree_n case_n of_o conscience_n sift_v wherein_o be_v inquire_v whether_o the_o king_n consider_v his_o oath_n at_o coronation_n to_o protect_v the_o clergy_n and_o their_o privilege_n can_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n consent_n to_o the_o abrogation_n of_o episcopacy_n aug_n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o contra_fw-la rationem_fw-la nemo_fw-la sobrius_fw-la contra_fw-la scripturas_fw-la nemo_fw-la christianus_n contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nemo_fw-la pacificus_fw-la senserit_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 27_o dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la cujus_fw-la praecepta_fw-la metuere_fw-la &_o observare_fw-la debemus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la honorem_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la rationem_fw-la disposuit_fw-la dr._n corn_n burges_n fire_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n p._n 68_o man_n now_o count_v it_o a_o high_a piece_n of_o zeal_n to_o direct_v their_o director_n and_o like_o clock-maker_n to_o take_v the_o church_n all_o in_o piece_n at_o their_o pleasure_n by_o edward_n boughen_n d._n d._n london_n print_a in_o the_o year_n 1650._o to_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o pious_a prince_z charles_n king_n of_o england_n scotland_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o church_n sir_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o some_o but_o my_o hope_n be_v not_o to_o your_o majesty_n that_o i_o make_v this_o dedication_n at_o this_o time_n to_o your_o sacred_a person_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v in_o your_o behalf_n it_o justify_v your_o solemn_a oath_n at_o coronation_n the_o just_a necessity_n of_o this_o oath_n as_o also_o your_o crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o the_o goodly_a flower_n in_o that_o crown_n supremacy_n to_o who_o hand_n then_o shall_v i_o chief_o present_v it_o but_o to_o you_o the_o time_n affright_v i_o not_o from_o my_o faith_n and_o duty_n i_o remember_v well_o that_o during_o the_o eclipse_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v one_o that_o dare_v acknowledge_v our_o saviour_n kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o title_n prefer_v his_o petition_n to_o he_o as_o a_o king_n and_o shall_v i_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v the_o like_a i_o know_v you_o be_v my_o only_a sovereign_n here_o on_o earth_n i_o know_v you_o represent_v my_o saviour_n in_o his_o kingly_a office_n though_o your_o crown_n be_v wreathe_v with_o thorn_n with_o all_o humility_n therefore_o i_o present_v this_o acknowledgement_n of_o my_o most_o loyal_a affection_n which_o be_v due_a to_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n from_o your_o poor_a but_o most_o faithful_a subject_n edward_n boughen_n to_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n i_o be_v entreat_v by_o a_o very_a good_a friend_n to_o take_v mr._n geree_v case_n of_o conscience_n into_o consideration_n and_o to_o bestow_v some_o pain_n in_o disclose_v the_o weakness_n and_o foulness_n of_o his_o argue_v true_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o undeceive_v my_o seduce_a countryman_n and_o you_o ded_fw-we to_o his_o request_n the_o treatise_n i_o find_v to_o be_v small_a but_o dangerous_a it_o aim_v at_o the_o ruin_n both_o of_o church_n and_o kingdom_n it_o persuade_v the_o king_n that_o his_o oath_n as_o coronation_n be_v a_o wicked_a oath_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o break_v it_o and_o then_o woe_n be_v to_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o kingdom_n safety_n yea_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v 4._o vinculum_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n thus_o he_o have_v knit_v up_o out_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n with_o all_o his_o religious_a predecessor_n in_o the_o bundle_n of_o iniquity_n no_o soon_o read_v i_o this_o 4._o but_z b_o my_o heart_n be_v hot_a within_o i_o and_o while_o i_o be_v muse_v upon_o this_o and_o the_o like_a blasphemy_n the_o fiâ—e_n be_v kindle_v within_o i_o and_o at_o the_o last_o i_o speak_v with_o my_o tongue_n 9_o why_o shall_v this_o shimei_n blaspheme_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o 50._o slander_v the_o footstep_n of_o those_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v so_o long_o sleep_v in_o peace_n 45._o because_o he_o have_v do_v this_o wickedness_n the_o lord_n shall_v return_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o paâ—e_n and_o king_n charles_n shall_v eblessed_a and_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o consult_v i_o pray_v you_o with_o dr._n cornelius_n burges_n a_o fierce_a assembly_n man_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n among_o they_o and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o 22â—_n god_n be_v tender_v not_o only_o of_o the_o safety_n but_o also_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o anoint_v in_o so_o much_o that_o 272._o he_o have_v make_v a_o law_n to_o all_o not_o to_o revile_v the_o god_n nor_o curse_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n which_o law_n say_v he_o not_o only_o prohâ—biteth_v imprecation_n and_o seditious_a rail_n which_o be_v a_o hellish_a impiety_n though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o word_n only_o â—e_v the_o prince_n never_o so_o impious_a but_o even_o all_o rude_a bitter_a and_o unseemly_a speech_n and_o mr._n nathaniel_n ward_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o ezech._n 19_o 14._o preach_v before_o the_o commons_o june_n 30._o 1647._o affirm_v â—lt_n that_o beside_o the_o male_a administration_n of_o government_n by_o magistrate_n themselves_o there_o be_v no_o ready_a way_n to_o prostitute_v it_o then_o to_o suffer_v vile_a man_n to_o blaspheme_n and_o spit_n in_o the_o face_n of_o authority_n all_o this_o master_n geree_n have_v do_v most_o undeserved_o if_o then_o i_o shall_v clear_v the_o king_n oath_n from_o these_o foul_a imputation_n i_o shall_v prove_v mr._n geree_n to_o be_v involve_v 23._o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o he_o that_o be_v so_o 21._o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 23._o he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a gall_n of_o bitterness_n just_o in_o simon_n magus_n case_n i_o shall_v therefore_o take_v up_o s._n peter_n word_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o 22._o repent_v of_o this_o his_o wickedness_n &_o to_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v he_o if_o you_o conceiuâ—â—_n i_o have_v venture_v upon_o some_o question_n not_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v handle_v &_o without_o my_o profession_n i_o beseech_v you_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o minister_n have_v lead_v i_o into_o these_o undesired_a and_o unpleasant_a path_n he_o that_o undertake_v to_o answer_v a_o book_n be_v bind_v to_o confute_v all_o but_o what_o he_o approve_v silence_n in_o such_o passage_n speak_v consent_n good_a reader_n let_v true_a reason_n scripture_n and_o authority_n guide_v thou_o and_o then_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o judge_v impartial_o take_v notice_n that_o i_o g._n stand_v for_o mr._n john_n geree_v case_n of_o conscience_n i_o d._n for_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la regiminis_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la sir_n robert_n cotton_n for_o his_o treatise_n that_o the_o sovereign_n person_n be_v require_v in_o the_o great_a counsel_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n his_o majesty_n oath_n publish_v by_o himself_o in_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n 26._o may._n 1642._o sir_n will_v you_o grant_v and_o keep_v and_o by_o your_o oath_n confirm_v to_o episcopus_fw-la the_o people_n of_o england_n the_o law_n and_o custom_n to_o they_o grant_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n you_o lawful_a and_o religious_a predecessor_n and_o namely_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o franchise_n grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o glorious_a king_n s._n edward_n your_o predecessor_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n thereof_o and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o this_o realm_n rex_fw-la i_o grant_v and_o promise_v to_o keep_v they_o episcopus_fw-la sir_n will_v you_o keep_v peace_n and_o godly_a agreement_n entire_o according_a to_o your_o power_n both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n rex_fw-la i_o will_v keep_v it_o episcopus_fw-la sir_n will_v you_o to_o your_o power_n cause_n law_n justice_n and_o discretion_n in_o mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v execute_v in_o all_o your_o judgement_n rex_fw-la i_o will_v episcopus_fw-la will_v you_o grant_v to_o hold_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o rightful_a custom_n which_o the_o commonalty_n of_o this_o your_o kingdom_n have_v and_o will_v you_o defend_v and_o uphold_v they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v rex_fw-la i_o grant_v and_o promise_v so_o to_o do_v then_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n read_v this_o admonition_n to_o the_o king_n before_o the_o people_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n our_o lord_n and_o king_n we_o beseech_v you_o to_o pardon_n &_o grant_v and_o to_o preserve_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n all_o canonical_a privilege_n and_o due_a law_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o you_o will_v protect_v and_o defend_v we_o as_o every_o
good_a king_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o protector_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n under_o his_o government_n rex_fw-la with_o a_o willing_a and_o devout_a heart_n i_o promise_v and_o grant_v my_o part_n and_o that_o i_o will_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v to_o you_o and_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n all_o canonical_a privilege_n and_o due_a law_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o i_o will_v be_v your_o protector_n and_o defender_n to_o my_o power_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n as_o every_o good_a king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n by_o right_a aught_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n under_o his_o government_n then_o the_o king_n arise_v and_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o communion_n table_n where_o he_o make_v a_o solemn_a oath_n in_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o â—â—opâ—e_n to_o observe_v the_o premise_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o book_n say_v the_o oath_n the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v before_o promise_v i_o shall_v perform_v and_o keep_v so_o p_o 〈…〉_z i_o god_n and_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n the_o content_n chap._n i._n whether_o the_o king_n may_v lawful_o consent_v to_o the_o abrogation_n of_o episcopacy_n 1._o chap._n ii_o whether_o the_o king_n oath_n take_v at_o his_o coronation_n be_v a_o unlawful_a oath_n 4._o chap._n iii_o whether_o prelacy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o usurpation_n 9_o chap._n iu._n whether_o the_o king_n may_v consent_v to_o the_o abrogation_n of_o episcopacy_n if_o so_o that_o calling_n be_v lawful_a 18._o chap._n v._n whether_o you_o have_v not_o bind_v yourselves_o by_o your_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n to_o maintain_v episcopacy_n 22._o chap._n vi_o whether_o the_o king_n without_o impeachment_n to_o his_o oath_n at_o coronation_n may_v consent_v to_o the_o abrogation_n of_o episcopacy_n 31_o chap._n vii_o whether_o the_o king_n may_v desert_v episcopacy_n without_o perjury_n 37._o chap._n viii_o whether_o the_o king_n oath_n to_o the_o clergy_n be_v injurious_a to_o his_o other_o subject_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o oath_n to_o the_o people_n 41._o chap._n ix_o how_o far_o forth_o and_o wherein_o the_o clergy_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o parliament_n and_o to_o what_o parliament_n 52_o chap._n x._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o king_n to_o abrogate_v the_o right_n of_o the_o clergy_n 60._o chap._n xi_o whether_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n be_v two_o distinct_a body_n or_o one_o body_n politic_a that_o churchman_n in_o all_o age_n have_v some_o singular_a privilege_n allow_v they_o 69._o chap._n xii_o whether_o to_o sit_v and_o vote_n in_o parliament_n be_v incongruous_a to_o the_o call_n of_o bishop_n 78._o chap._n xiii_o certain_a light_n and_o scandalous_a speech_n concern_v prince_n &_o priest_n tender_o touch_v 87._o chap._n fourteen_o whether_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v forfeit_v by_o the_o misdemeanour_n of_o the_o clergy_n 93._o chap._n xv._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v away_o the_o bishop_n land_n and_o to_o confer_v they_o upon_o the_o presbytery_n 104._o chap._n xvi_o how_o far_o forth_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o protect_v the_o church_n &_o bishop_n 114_o chap._n xvii_o whether_o there_o be_v two_o supremacy_n in_o this_o kingdom_n 127_o mr._n geree_n case_n of_o conscience_n sift_v chap._n i._o whether_o the_o king_n may_v lawful_o consent_v to_o the_o abrogation_n of_o episcopacy_n 1._o i_o find_v a_o case_n of_o conscience_n propose_v by_o mr._n geree_n and_o this_o it_o be_v 1._o whether_o the_o king_n consider_v his_o o_o that_o coronation_n to_o protect_v the_o clergy_n and_o their_o privilege_n can_v saluâ_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la consent_n to_o the_o abrogation_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o question_n propose_v here_o when_o you_o have_v determine_v it_o before_o for_o do_v not_o your_o title_n page_n speak_v thus_o in_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v clear_v that_o the_o king_n may_v without_o impeachment_n to_o his_o oath_n touch_v the_o clergy_n at_o coronation_n consent_n to_o the_o abrogation_n of_o episcopacy_n thus_o you_o have_v full_a magisterial_o determine_v before_o the_o question_n be_v so_o much_o as_o propose_v be_v this_o the_o fashion_n first_o to_o resolve_v and_o then_o to_o argue_v the_o case_n this_o may_v be_v the_o course_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o good_a catholic_n but_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v that_o a_o christian_n may_v swear_v and_o forswear_v without_o the_o least_o prejudice_n to_o his_o soul_n 2._o and_o your_o practice_n be_v according_o witness_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n which_o you_o with_o your_o great_a master_n have_v take_v more_o than_o once_o and_o those_o of_o your_o persuasion_n have_v take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n without_o impeachment_n to_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o maintain_v that_o speech_n the_o parliament_n be_v subordinate_a to_o no_o power_n under_o heaven_n without_o any_o breach_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o yourself_o like_o a_o good_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o yet_o endeavour_v the_o abrogation_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o that_o order_n from_o whence_o you_o have_v your_o order_n and_o without_o which_o you_o can_v have_v have_v no_o order_n 3._o i_o think_v the_o smectymnuan_n shall_v not_o endure_v this_o proposition_n since_o with_o they_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thus_o while_o you_o endeavour_v to_o ruinate_v episcopacy_n you_o subvert_v the_o presbytery_n according_a to_o their_o tenet_n i_o wonder_v much_o how_o your_o case_n have_v pass_v so_o long_o unsifted_a and_o uncensured_a by_o the_o divine_a master_n of_o your_o learned_a assembly_n 4._o but_o i_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o your_o best_a advantage_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v or_o as_o we_o say_v a_o distinct_a order_n from_o presbytery_n i_o shall_v also_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o several_a motive_n which_o you_o produce_v for_o the_o abrogation_n of_o episcopacy_n 5._o whereof_o your_o first_o be_v this_o that_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o king_n or_o kingdom_n safety_n without_o a_o union_n between_o our_o king_n and_o parliament_n i_o must_v confess_v with_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n as_o matter_n have_v be_v handle_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v drive_v into_o a_o great_a straight_o and_o a_o union_n between_o our_o king_n and_o your_o parliament_n have_v be_v pray_v for_o and_o seek_v for_o by_o all_o commendable_a or_o tolerable_a mean_n the_o hope_n leave_v we_o be_v only_o in_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n who_o custom_n it_o be_v to_o 52._o scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o throne_n and_o to_o exalt_v the_o humble_a and_o meek_a thus_o can_v he_o 31._o show_v strength_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o and_o this_o i_o hope_v in_o his_o due_a time_n he_o will_v do_v and_o reduce_v this_o kingdom_n from_o irreligion_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o not_o cast_v off_o the_o innocent_a with_o the_o profane_a blasphemer_n oh_o that_o we_o may_v beg_v that_o blessing_n from_o heaven_n to_o see_v a_o parliament_n right_o regulate_v religious_o mind_v and_o without_o any_o by_o end_n of_o their_o own_o 21._o man_n of_o courage_n fear_v god_n man_n deal_v true_o hate_v covetousness_n such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v 2._o lead_v by_o a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a or_o to_o subvert_v the_o truth_n i_o be_o certain_a we_o shall_v then_o have_v a_o union_n a_o bless_a union_n between_o king_n and_o parliament_n 6._o but_o by_o you_o it_o seem_v that_o 1._o there_o be_v now_o no_o probable_a or_o possible_a mean_n of_o reconciliation_n leave_v in_o man_n judgement_n unless_o the_o king_n yield_v to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o episcopacy_n you_o shall_v have_v add_v unless_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o land_n royalty_n and_o just_a prerogative_n at_o his_o subject_n foot_n unless_o he_o abandon_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o bosom_n and_o become_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o child_n of_o his_o loin_n unless_o he_o sacrifice_v his_o friend_n to_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o foe_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o whole_a family_n to_o their_o avarice_n unless_o he_o cast_v off_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o most_o excellent_a form_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o give_v up_o the_o house_n and_o land_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v account_v holy_a to_o satiate_v their_o sacrilegious_a appetite_n 7._o but_o in_o sober_a sadness_n do_v you_o believe_v that_o the_o abrogation_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v that_o they_o yawn_v at_o you_o be_v mistake_v good_a brother_n the_o episcopal_a house_n and_o land_n as_o also_o what_o ever_o belong_v to_o dean_n and_o
oath_n be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o your_o endeavour_n be_v for_o the_o abrogation_n of_o episcopacy_n according_a to_o your_o sense_n therefore_o by_o prelacy_n i_o understand_v episcopacy_n which_o you_o have_v vow_v and_o covenant_v to_o extirpate_v whether_o upon_o just_a ground_n or_o no_o shall_v be_v now_o inquire_v for_o the_o office_n be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a lawful_a or_o unlawful_a necessary_a or_o indifferent_a if_o in_o itself_o bad_a and_o utter_o unlawful_a god_n forbid_v but_o we_o shall_v join_v in_o the_o extirpation_n of_o it_o if_o indifferent_a it_o be_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o authority_n to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v it_o but_o if_o simple_o lawful_a and_o good_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o be_v and_o continuation_n of_o a_o church_n than_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o just_a power_n of_o man_n to_o discard_v it_o or_o cast_v it_o off_o and_o yet_o you_o resolve_v that_o 1._o the_o king_n oath_n to_o uphold_v episcopacy_n be_v sin_n if_o sin_n than_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o episcopacy_n in_o itself_o be_v naught_o and_o utter_o unlawful_a thus_o in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o condemn_v all_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o have_v take_v this_o oath_n second_o you_o condemn_v those_o many_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o have_v discharge_v this_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n three_o you_o condemn_v all_o those_o father_n and_o counsel_n which_o justify_v a_o necessity_n of_o bishop_n and_o last_o of_o all_o you_o condemn_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o from_o her_o infancy_n have_v be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n be_v not_o this_o to_o 50._o blaspheme_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v not_o this_o to_o question_v the_o action_n of_o those_o saint_n 3_o to_o who_o the_o faith_n be_v first_o deliver_v be_v not_o this_o to_o vilify_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n himself_o who_o have_v suffer_v the_o church_n to_o err_v so_o foul_o from_o the_o beginning_n 2._o but_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v so_o bad_a that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o defend_v it_o a_o universal_a proposition_n must_v have_v a_o universal_a proof_n exparticulari_fw-la none_a syllogizari_fw-la a_o particular_a make_v no_o proof_n but_o for_o that_o particular_a whereof_o it_o treat_v iâ—_n i_o manifest_v that_o monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n have_v be_v aâ—used_v in_o such_o a_o state_n or_o nation_n by_o such_o or_o such_o a_o prince_n or_o peer_n do_v i_o therefore_o justify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o defend_v moarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n oâ—_n if_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o some_o parliament_n man_n have_v abuse_v that_o trust_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o be_v therefore_o a_o parliament_n naught_o this_o follow_v not_o but_o hereby_o i_o manifest_a that_o they_o who_o at_o that_o time_n sit_v at_o the_o helm_n in_o that_o place_n do_v abuse_v that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v good_a be_v the_o apostleship_n naught_o because_o judas_n abuse_v himself_o and_o that_o be_v episcopacy_n bad_a because_o gregory_n vii_o of_o rome_n george_n of_o cappadocia_n or_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la abuse_v their_o place_n and_o function_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o argue_v or_o conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o have_v learned_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o office_n and_o the_o officer_n the_o office_n may_v be_v simple_o good_a and_o the_o officer_n extreme_o bad_a this_o then_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o episcopacy_n though_o perchance_o you_o may_v prove_v that_o episcopacy_n have_v be_v ill_o manage_v 3._o but_o view_v we_o your_o own_o word_n which_o be_v the_o minor_a of_o your_o conditional_a syllogism_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o and_o true_o as_o prelacy_n stand_v with_o we_o in_o england_n engross_n all_o ruledome_n in_o the_o church_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o few_o l._n bishop_n i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v clear_v to_o be_v a_o usurpation_n and_o true_o i_o think_v not_o so_o you_o and_o i_o be_v of_o two_o several_a opinion_n but_o true_o your_o think_n shall_v be_v clear_v â—y_a this_o one_o argument_n 1._o that_o power_n that_o dispoile_v any_o of_o christ_n officer_n of_o any_o privilege_n or_o duty_n indulge_v or_o enjoin_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o power_n be_v a_o usurpation_n against_o the_o word_n but_o this_o prelacy_n do_v as_o it_o stand_v in_o england_n ergo_fw-la english_a prelacy_n be_v a_o usurpation_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o how_o proper_o you_o speak_v and_o how_o strong_o you_o argue_v let_v the_o intelligent_a judge_n that_o you_o and_o other_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o strength_n of_o your_o argument_n under_o favour_n of_o parliament_n i_o shall_v invert_v it_o thus_o that_o power_n that_o despoile_v any_o of_o christ_n officer_n of_o any_o privilege_n or_o duty_n indulge_v or_o enjoin_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o power_n be_v a_o usurpation_n against_o the_o word_n but_o this_o the_o parliament_n do_v as_o it_o stand_v now_o in_o england_n ergo_fw-la the_o english_a parliament_n be_v a_o usurpation_n against_o the_o word_n of_o gâ—d_n i_o hope_v you_o know_v your_o own_o argument_n though_o it_o alter_v a_o term_n it_o alter_v not_o the_o form_n 2._o the_o major_n you_o say_v be_v clear_a of_o itself_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n as_o you_o conceive_v the_o difficulty_n be_v in_o the_o minor_a and_o that_o i_o make_v good_a thus_o out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n â—_o presbyter_n be_v by_o christ_n warrant_n in_o scripture_n endue_v with_o power_n to_o rule_v in_o their_o own_o congregation_n as_o well_o as_o preach_v but_o the_o parliament_n have_v banish_v many_o hundred_o of_o we_o from_o our_o own_o congregation_n and_o bar_v we_o from_o preach_v therein_o ergo_fw-la the_o parliament_n have_v despoil_v many_o of_o christ_n officer_n of_o their_o privilege_n and_o duty_n indulge_v and_o enjoin_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o can_v deny_v we_o to_o be_v christ_n officer_n since_o we_o be_v presbyter_n that_o we_o be_v presbyter_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o your_o great_a master_n 2._o who_o grant_v all_o those_o to_o be_v presbyter_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n join_v with_o other_o presbyter_n and_o so_o i_o be_o sure_a we_o be_v 5._o let_v a_o review_n be_v take_v of_o the_o solidity_n of_o your_o former_a argument_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v you_o offend_v in_o limine_fw-la in_o that_o major_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a of_o itself_o for_o do_v not_o you_o say_v thus_o that_o power_n that_o despoil_v any_o of_o christ_n officer_n of_o any_o privilege_n or_o duty_n indulge_v or_o enjoin_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o power_n be_v a_o usurpation_n against_o the_o word_n have_v you_o say_v that_o power_n that_o wrongful_o or_o causeless_o despoil_v any_o of_o christ_n officer_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v say_v something_o you_o have_v not_o it_o seem_v learned_a to_o distinguish_v between_o just_o and_o unjust_o but_o we_o must_v and_o yet_o 2._o this_o proposition_n be_v clear_a of_o itself_o if_o we_o take_v your_o word_n but_o god_n word_n and_o you_o be_v two_o god_n word_n say_v 1._o non_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n but_o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n which_o be_v a_o usurpation_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v usurpata_fw-la which_o be_v data_fw-la both_o usurp_a and_o give_v that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o god_n 11._o our_o saviour_n testify_v s._n joh._n 19_o 11._o indeed_o this_o power_n may_v be_v abuse_v and_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o power_n be_v a_o usurpation_n the_o office_n be_v from_o god_n the_o abuse_n from_o ourselves_o but_o you_o can_v or_o will_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o office_n and_o the_o abuse_n if_o all_o â—ffiâ—es_n must_v be_v discard_v because_o the_o officer_n have_v do_v a_o miss_n what_o office_n will_v remain_v in_o this_o kingdom_n i_o fear_v not_o one_o 6._o we_o read_v that_o 2._o pasâ—ur_n the_o high_a priest_n set_v jeremy_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o stock_n for_o preach_v the_o truth_n 14._o which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o to_o preach_v and_o yet_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v a_o usurpation_n we_o know_v that_o 15._o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n be_v god_n own_o ordinance_n and_o yet_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o jehoiâ—kim_n king_n of_o juda_n be_v a_o usurpation_n against_o god_n word_n when_o 23._o he_o slay_v vrijah_n the_o prophet_n but_o we_o may_v safe_o and_o true_o justify_v that_o he_o abuse_v his_o power_n and_o so_o do_v king_n zedekiah_n when_o 3._o he_o imprison_v jeremiah_n for_o prophesy_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v
enjoin_v he_o to_o denounce_v both_o regal_a and_o priestly_a power_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n they_o can_v therefore_o but_o be_v good_a but_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o power_n to_o other_o end_n than_o god_n give_v it_o be_v the_o viciousnesse_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o bad_a 31._o solomon_n make_v just_a use_n of_o this_o power_n when_o he_o despoil_v abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n not_o only_o of_o his_o privilege_n but_o also_o of_o his_o office_n and_o of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o 26._o abiathar_n for_o his_o treason_n deserve_v this_o and_o a_o heavy_a doom_n and_o i_o presume_v it_o be_v no_o usurpation_n in_o st._n paul_n when_o 20._o he_o deliver_v hymeneus_n unto_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v nor_o yet_o when_o he_o 9_o anathematise_v and_o accurse_v those_o preacher_n that_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o they_o have_v receive_v if_o then_o our_o bishop_n have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o power_n in_o silence_v or_o deprive_v heretical_a schismatical_a or_o seditious_a preacher_n etc._n they_o have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v this_o therefore_o be_v no_o usurpation_n but_o a_o just_a use_n of_o that_o power_n which_o with_o their_o order_n be_v confer_v upon_o they_o for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n 7._o i_o have_v do_v with_o your_o major_n now_o to_o your_o minor_n 1._o but_o this_o prelacy_n do_v as_o it_o stand_v in_o england_n what_o do_v it_o why_o it_o ib_n despoil_v christ_n officer_n the_o good_a presbyter_n that_o preach_v up_o the_o scottish_a discipline_n and_o doctrine_n of_o their_o privilege_n indulge_v and_o duty_n enjoin_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o deserve_v this_o censure_n it_o be_v no_o despoil_n but_o a_o just_a deprivation_n if_o they_o deserve_v it_o not_o let_v it_o be_v prove_v i_o be_o sure_a court_n and_o committee_n have_v be_v long_o enough_o open_a to_o receive_v large_a information_n and_o easy_a proof_n against_o they_o and_o i_o be_o as_o sure_a that_o our_o saviour_n never_o indulge_v any_o such_o privilege_n to_o his_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o officer_n as_o to_o vent_v heresy_n schism_n or_o sedition_n if_o any_o bishop_n be_v faulty_a i_o plead_v not_o for_o he_o i_o justify_v episcopacy_n not_o the_o bishop_n judas_n be_v bad_a cut_v his_o episcopacy_n good_a judas_n offend_v but_o not_o his_o office_n judas_n be_v cut_v off_o not_o his_o episcopacy_n 22._o the_o office_n be_v continue_v and_o a_o good_a man_n must_v be_v put_v into_o it_o so_o st._n peter_n and_o 20._o let_v another_o take_v his_o bishopric_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n prelacy_n therefore_o be_v not_o in_o fault_n but_o the_o prelate_n and_o it_o be_v as_o false_a a_o speech_n to_o say_v prelacy_n despoil_v any_o as_o to_o say_v judicature_n wrong_v any_o since_o we_o know_v that_o judicature_n be_v blameless_a when_o the_o judge_n be_v criminous_a and_o as_o improper_a a_o speech_n it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v despoil_v of_o his_o duty_n i_o may_v be_v forbid_v my_o duty_n but_o not_o spoil_v of_o it_o because_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o discharge_v it_o though_o forbid_v if_o unlawful_o forbid_v 8._o but_o what_o be_v these_o privilege_n and_o duty_n whereof_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v despoil_v the_o particular_n be_v these_o 2._o power_n to_o rule_n and_o to_o preach_v in_o their_o own_o congregation_n and_o this_o power_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o â—y_a christ_n warrant_n power_n to_o rule_n and_o by_o christ_n warrant_n sound_v high_a and_o raise_v attention_n and_o this_o they_o have_v as_o well_o as_o much_o as_o power_n to_o preach_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v you_o as_o if_o they_o have_v ruledome_n as_o you_o call_v it_o from_o christ_n himself_o if_o this_o be_v doubt_v of_o you_o give_v we_o scripture_n for_o it_o and_o that_o in_o four_o several_a text_n the_o first_o be_v this_o 5._o if_o any_o can_v rule_v his_o own_o house_n how_o shall_v he_o take_v care_n for_o the_o church_n here_o be_v care_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n but_o no_o rule_n give_v to_o a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n unless_o you_o allow_v he_o as_o much_o power_n to_o rule_v in_o his_o parish_n as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o house_n to_o which_o assertion_n no_o man_n i_o conceive_v will_v subscribe_v it_o be_v require_v indeed_o 1._o if_o any_o layman_n desire_v to_o be_v a_o presbyter-bishop_n that_o before_o he_o be_v ordain_v he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o 4._o that_o can_v rule_v his_o own_o house_n well_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o by_o christ_n warrant_n in_o scripture_n a_o presbyter_n be_v endue_v with_o power_n to_o rule_v in_o his_o eongregation_n alas_o 12â—_n this_o government_n as_o your_o learned_a brethren_n confess_v be_v but_o domestical_a in_o private_a family_n not_o ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o public_a congregation_n in_o like_a manner_n 12_o deacon_n must_v be_v such_o as_o rule_v their_o house_n and_o child_n well_o and_o yet_o you_o allow_v they_o no_o ruledome_n in_o the_o church_n but_o set_v lay-ruling_a elder_n to_o overtop_n they_o no_o warrant_v here_o for_o this_o presbyterial_a roll_a power_n what_o may_v come_v hereafter_o shall_v be_v examine_v 9_o the_o next_o proof_n be_v from_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o word_n be_v these_o 2d_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n without_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o and_o do_v nothing_o partial_o this_o be_v something_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n here_o be_v a_o large_a authority_n give_v to_o timothy_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o a_o charge_n in_o this_o verse_n that_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o discharge_v his_o office_n with_o integrity_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n alas_o you_o be_v clean_o mistake_v in_o your_o mark_n it_o rest_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o power_n in_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o a_o presbyter-bishop_n whereas_o it_o be_v here_o give_v to_o a_o apostle-bishop_n who_o be_v clean_o of_o another_o a_o high_a order_n if_o i_o shall_v justify_v that_o a_o sergeant_n at_o law_n have_v power_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v suit_n in_o westminster-hall_n because_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o common_a pleâ—â—_n have_v such_o a_o commission_n you_o will_v think_v i_o be_v beside_o the_o cushion_n and_o so_o be_v you_o 10._o in_o the_o three_o place_n you_o produce_v a_o text_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n wherein_a he_o command_v his_o brethren_n to_o 17._o obey_v those_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o they_o and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unâ—o_o they_o no_o question_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o but_o who_o be_v these_o praepositi_fw-la these_o ruler_n here_o mention_v be_v they_o presbyter_n only_o presbyter_n be_v not_o mention_v here_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v that_o presbyter_n only_o be_v intend_v here_o unless_o they_o be_v the_o only_a church-governor_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o all_o church-governor_n or_o else_o the_o chief_a governor_n be_v here_o intend_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n only_o i_o utter_o deny_v when_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o only_a presbyter_n ib_n watch_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o only_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o those_o soul_n then_o shall_v i_o ready_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o presbyter_n in_o this_o place_n 11._o if_o the_o king_n majesty_n shall_v command_v his_o soldier_n to_o obey_v their_o commander_n can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o lieutenant_n and_o captain_n only_o no_o wise_a man_n can_v have_v this_o imagination_n but_o this_o must_v reach_v to_o major_n and_o colonel_n and_o all_o other_o in_o authority_n thus_o when_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o people_n to_o obey_v those_o governor_n that_o watch_n for_o their_o soul_n he_o mean_v not_o only_a deacon_n and_o presbyter_n but_o bishop_n also_o for_o as_o in_o a_o army_n there_o be_v captain_n over_o soldier_n and_o commander_n over_o captain_n so_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v 3._o aciâ—s_fw-la ordinata_fw-la a_o well-ordered_a army_n there_o be_v 10_o praepositi_fw-la populo_fw-la &_o praepositi_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la spiritual_a governor_n of_o the_o people_n and_o some_o set_v over_o both_o people_n and_o presbyter_n such_o be_v the_o apostle_n in_o scripture_n and_o such_o their_o 25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o copartner_n in_o labour_n and_o successor_n in_o office_n who_o we_o now_o call_v bishop_n such_o be_v timothy_n and_o titus_n 5._o who_o
take_v it_o well_o that_o you_o complain_v so_o much_o of_o one_o lay_v chancellor_n in_o a_o diocese_n and_o yet_o enthrall_v they_o to_o so_o many_o lie_v elder_n parochial_a classical_a provincial_n and_o national_n say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v preach_v elder_n join_v with_o they_o lest_o it_o be_v return_v upon_o you_o that_o the_o lay_v chancellor_n be_v but_o the_o bishop_n officer_n in_o such_o case_n of_o judicature_n as_o belong_v to_o his_o profession_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v accountable_a but_o you_o can_v endure_v no_o loy_n judge_n over_o you_o on_o any_o hand_n and_o whereas_o 2._o you_o charge_v the_o lay_a chancelorship_n with_o usurpation_n contrary_a to_o god_n direction_n i_o be_o certain_a you_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o against_o god_n direction_n for_o how_o many_o of_o you_o have_v be_v institute_v into_o benefice_n by_o lay_a chancelour_n quâ—_n jure_fw-la come_v not_o now_o to_o be_v scan_v thus_o you_o can_v abuse_v they_o and_o yet_o use_v they_o but_o i_o shall_v turn_v you_o over_o to_o the_o â—_z of_o the_o commons_o they_o it_z concern_v they_o be_v well_o able_a to_o argue_v the_o case_n with_o you_o and_o to_o wash_v off_o these_o aspersion_n 18._o your_o first_o argument_n be_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o confute_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o indifferent_a and_o judicious_a man_n i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o any_o long_o insist_v upon_o it_o but_o observe_v at_o how_o low_o a_o rate_n you_o value_v authority_n nor_o bishop_n nor_o king_n nor_o your_o idolised_a parliament_n shall_v be_v a_o power_n but_o a_o usurpation_n against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n if_o they_o deny_v you_o any_o privilege_n indulge_v or_o debar_v you_o any_o duty_n which_o you_o suppose_v to_o be_v enjoin_v you_o by_o the_o word_n if_o they_o sequester_v you_o from_o the_o pulpit_n or_o from_o rule_v in_o your_o congregation_n farewell_n my_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n at_o westminster_n and_o when_o they_o have_v sell_v the_o bishop_n and_o chapter_n land_n they_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v a_o parliament_n but_o a_o usurpation_n because_o they_o have_v 6._o despoil_v you_o of_o those_o land_n which_o you_o lay_v claim_n to_o and_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v dispose_v of_o to_o supply_v you_o and_o your_o predicant_n brethren_n with_o such_o maintenance_n as_o yourselves_o hold_v sufficient_a chap._n iu._n whether_o the_o king_n may_v consent_v to_o the_o abrogation_n of_o episcopacy_n if_o so_o that_o calling_n be_v laâ—full_a 1._o save_v your_o argument_n in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o be_v certain_a â—f_a episcopacy_n be_v lawful_a than_o the_o king_n oath_n at_o coronation_n be_v not_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o vinculum_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la a_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o hereupon_o it_o follow_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la obligatur_fw-la in_o contrarium_fw-la that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o break_v this_o oath_n take_v this_o by_o the_o way_n you_o must_v then_o seek_v some_o other_o way_n to_o clear_v it_o to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o his_o majesty_n to_o wave_v this_o oath_n but_o your_o own_o conscience_n seem_v to_o check_v you_o for_o your_o former_a resolution_n you_o therefore_o confess_v that_o 2._o this_o way_n of_o invalidate_v the_o king_n be_v most_o satisfactory_a but_o to_o some_o 2._o sure_o if_o to_o some_o it_o be_v satisfactory_a those_o some_o be_v such_o that_o be_v either_o very_o weak_a or_o wilful_o blind_v with_o avarice_n 5._o who_o gain_n be_v godliness_n but_o the_o end_n will_v prove_v thâ—t_a 8._o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n loc_n that_o be_v as_o the_o geneva_n note_n have_v it_o he_o that_o have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v promise_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n and_o to_o enjoy_v life_n everlasting_a this_o will_v be_v serious_o lay_v to_o heart_n 3._o but_o though_o your_o former_a argument_n seem_v satisfactory_a to_o some_o â—_o yet_o to_o some_o it_o will_v not_o hold_v namely_o to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o episcopacy_n what_o so_o satisfactory_a and_o yet_o not_o hold_v alas_o alas_o what_o creature_n have_v you_o to_o deal_v with_o pity_v it_o be_v that_o you_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o learned_a and_o rational_a man_n and_o not_o with_o ignoramus_n and_o his_o dull_a man_n what_o shall_v now_o become_v of_o your_o case_n of_o conscience_n why_o 2._o it_o will_v cast_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o doubt_n upon_o another_o question_n from_o one_o question_n to_o a_o other_o and_o what_o be_v that_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o episcopacy_n this_o be_v a_o large_a field_n that_o you_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o and_o yet_o to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o your_o reader_n you_o have_v already_o conclude_v that_o 2._o episcopacy_n be_v a_o usurpation_n against_o the_o word_n of_o gâ—d_n and_o therefore_o sinful_a and_o unlawful_a how_o conclude_v first_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v unlawful_a and_o then_o 2._o grant_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a but_o this_o be_v grant_v only_o for_o argument_n sake_n that_o be_v because_o your_o argument_n be_v so_o loose_a that_o it_o prove_v just_a nothing_o against_o episcopacy_n for_o a_o firm_a demonstration_n admit_v of_o no_o contradiction_n it_o leave_v no_o doubt_n behind_o 4._o well_o be_v it_o lawful_a 2._o yet_o not_o withstand_v that_o his_o oâ—th_n thâ—_n king_n without_o impeachment_n may_v in_o this_o circumstance_n consent_n to_o the_o abâ—â—gâ—tion_n of_o episcopacy_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o circumstance_n be_v the_o king_n oâ—â—h_n or_o episcopacy_n or_o the_o abrogation_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o a_o circumstance_n a_o circumstance_n be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o substantial_a or_o essential_a to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n but_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o by_o at_o most_o for_o illustration_n the_o question_n be_v 2._o whether_o the_o king_n notwithstanding_o his_o oath_n may_v consent_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n to_o the_o abrogation_n of_o episcopacy_n all_o these_o than_o i_o take_v to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o question_n unless_o a_o safe_a conscience_n be_v with_o you_o and_o with_o your_o brethren_n but_o a_o circumstance_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o ingredient_n that_o a_o man_n may_v neither_o swear_v nor_o consent_n to_o nor_o act_n but_o what_o he_o may_v undertake_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n 20._o for_o if_o our_o heart_n if_o our_o conscience_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n his_o majesty_n i_o make_v no_o question_n have_v sad_o think_v on_o this_o 5._o that_o he_o may_v abrogate_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a you_o say_v and_o we_o deny_v not_o since_o god_n have_v give_v king_n a_o power_n nt_v only_o over_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o even_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v lawful_a and_o honest_a and_o in_o their_o kind_n necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n 7._o who_o command_v his_o posterity_n that_o they_o shall_v neither_o drink_v wine_n nor_o build_v house_n nor_o sow_v seed_n nor_o plant_v vineyard_n nor_o have_v any_o and_o yet_o as_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a as_o these_o thing_n be_v 8._o they_o obey_v their_o father_n voice_n 19_o god_n approve_v of_o their_o obedience_n and_o crown_v it_o with_o a_o blessing_n and_o what_o a_o father_n be_v in_o his_o own_o family_n that_o be_v a_o king_n at_o least_o within_o his_o own_o dominion_n 6._o but_o here_o the_o case_n be_v different_a for_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v christ_n own_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n which_o the_o king_n have_v swear_v to_o maintain_v this_o then_o be_v lawful_a and_o legal_o swear_v the_o oath_n may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v dispense_v with_o nay_o if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o king_n or_o any_o authority_n upon_o earth_n may_v alter_v or_o abolish_v any_o one_o ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o contradict_v ourselves_o and_o comply_v with_o the_o papist_n what_o reason_n bring_v we_o against_o the_o half_a communion_n but_o christ_n own_o institution_n who_o command_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v and_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o 13._o calvin_n deserve_o reprove_v bishop_n cardiner_n for_o attribute_v this_o power_n to_o a_o king_n now_o if_o episcopacy_n be_v our_o saviour_n institution_n then_o may_v no_o humane_a power_n root_v it_o up_o lest_o they_o that_o do_v it_o be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n but_o that_o this_o very_a order_n which_o we_o now_o call_v episcopacy_n be_v christ_n own_o institution_n be_v already_o prove_v cap._n 2._o 6._o 7_o 8._o 7._o beside_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a order_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v power_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n who_o shall_v confer_v these_o order_n when_o bishop_n be_v take_v away_o and_o utter_o extinguish_v
bear_v in_o the_o church_n let_v salmasius_n speak_v 4â—_n they_o at_o that_o time_n be_v maim_v apostle_n &_o revera_fw-la erant_fw-la episcopi_fw-la jure_fw-fr eodem_fw-la et_fw-la ordine_fw-la quo_fw-la hodie_fw-la habentur_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regunt_fw-la &_o presbyteris_fw-la praesunt_fw-la and_o indeed_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o same_o right_n and_o of_o the_o same_o order_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n those_o be_v account_v who_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o rule_v presbyter_n but_o this_o very_a office_n be_v none_o of_o those_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o to_o continue_v for_o a_o season_n only_o no_o no_o in_o beza_n judgement_n it_o be_v quotidianum_fw-la munus_fw-la a_o office_n of_o daily_a use_n of_o necessity_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v perpetull_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o duty_n of_o that_o office_n be_v such_o 3_o quibus_fw-la sustinendis_fw-la non_fw-la alius_fw-la quilibet_fw-la e_fw-la vulgo_fw-la pastorum_fw-la par_fw-fr fuisset_fw-la as_o none_o of_o the_o vulgar_a pastor_n no_o ordinary_a presbyter_n be_v meet_v to_o undertake_v and_o what_o be_v these_o 5._o even_o to_o redress_v what_o be_v amiss_o and_o to_o ordain_v presbyter_n these_o be_v matter_n of_o moment_n and_o require_v more_o than_o ordinary_a discretion_n ib._n for_o this_o cause_n s._n paul_n leave_v titus_n at_o crete_n and_o for_o this_o very_a end_n 58._o he_o send_v epaphroditus_n to_o philippi_n though_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v in_o that_o city_n many_o bishop_n phil._n 1._o 1._o if_o then_o there_o need_v no_o ordination_n but_o every_o man_n without_o order_n may_v have_v discharge_v presbyterial_a duty_n or_o if_o the_o presbyter-bishop_n of_o that_o city_n may_v have_v set_v that_o church_n in_o order_n and_o therein_o ordain_v presbyter_n why_o do_v s._n paul_n send_v epaphroditus_n to_o philippi_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v either_o have_v be_v leave_v undo_v or_o at_o least_o have_v be_v do_v as_o well_o without_o he_o sure_o s._n paul_n impose_v not_o needless_a business_n upon_o any_o 16._o bishop_n there_o be_v you_o will_v say_v before_o in_o that_o church_n if_o then_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o episcopal_a order_n to_o ordain_v and_o reform_v in_o the_o church_n what_o be_v amiss_o why_o be_v epaphroditus_n send_v thither_o take_v notice_n i_o beseech_v you_o that_o those_o bishop_n be_v but_o presbyter_n or_o presbyter_n bishop_n 1._o which_o order_n never_o have_v the_o power_n either_o of_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n s._n paul_n therefore_o send_v unto_o they_o epaphroditus_n a_o apostle-bishop_n who_o can_v perform_v both_o this_o you_o see_v acknowledge_v by_o your_o most_o able_a and_o subtle_a advocate_n 17._o well_o let_v it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o this_o exigent_n or_o distress_n that_o his_o majesty_n be_v put_v to_o 2._o notwithstanding_o that_o his_o oath_n the_o king_n say_v you_o without_o impeachment_n may_v in_o this_o circumstance_n consent_n to_o the_o abrogation_n of_o episcopacy_n his_o majesty_n oath_n now_o fall_v in_o question_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v willing_a fair_o and_o calm_o to_o consider_v wherein_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o a_o christian_a king_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v or_o break_v his_o oath_n chap._n vi_o whether_o the_o king_n without_o impeachment_n to_o his_o oath_n at_o coronation_n may_v consent_v to_o the_o abrogation_n of_o episcopacy_n 1._o this_o question_n have_v two_o branch_n the_o first_o whether_o a_o christian_a king_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v his_o oath_n the_o second_o whether_o he_o may_v notwithstanding_o his_o oath_n consent_n to_o the_o abrogation_n of_o episcopacy_n his_o majesty_n coronation_n deserve_v also_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o since_o a_o oath_n deliberate_o and_o solemn_o take_v deserve_v the_o more_o serious_o to_o be_v think_v on_o and_o will_v draw_v from_o god_n the_o heavy_a doom_n if_o despise_v or_o slight_v 2._o by_o your_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o 1._o a_o oath_n against_o christ_n institution_n be_v vinâ—u_v they_o iniquitatis_fw-la a_o impious_a oath_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n since_o ib_n all_o bond_n to_o sin_n be_v frustrate_a confess_v we_o must_v that_o a_o oath_n against_o god_n reveal_v will_n or_o honour_n be_v a_o bond_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o no_o soon_o make_v then_o void_a and_o to_o be_v abhor_v such_o be_v your_o covenant_n against_o episcopacy_n and_o have_v the_o king_n either_o through_o misunderstanding_n ill_a advice_n or_o fear_n take_v that_o irreligious_a covenant_n he_o have_v be_v oblige_v by_o your_o confession_n to_o have_v make_v it_o frustrate_v since_o it_o be_v a_o bond_n to_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v against_o christ_n word_n and_o instituition_n as_o be_v manifest_v c._n 2._o &_o 4._o 3._o but_o 2._o a_o oath_n take_v in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n because_o it_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v just_o and_o lawful_o be_v perform_v yea_o because_o god_n approve_v &_o ratify_v this_o oath_n be_v vinculum_fw-la aequitatis_fw-la &_o necessitatis_fw-la such_o a_o bond_n as_o equity_n and_o conscience_n bind_v we_o necessary_o to_o perform_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n but_o such_o be_v his_o majesty_n oath_n at_o coronation_n concern_v the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n 4._o no_o unrighteousness_n can_v you_o show_v in_o it_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o also_o their_o just_a right_a to_o govern_v presbyter_n be_v sufficient_o justify_v c._n 4._o no_o untruth_n for_o our_o sovereign_n have_v swear_v to_o maintain_v a_o ordinance_n of_o truth_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o sub_fw-la paenâ_fw-la judicij_fw-la upon_o pain_n of_o judgement_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v good_a this_o his_o oath_n so_o just_o take_v lest_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o into_o eternal_a judgement_n actionem_fw-la for_o justice_n require_v that_o every_o man_n much_o more_o a_o christian_n and_o a_o king_n keep_v his_o oath_n make_v upon_o such_o ground_n fit_a though_o it_o be_v with_o hazard_n both_o of_o crown_n and_o life_n and_o all_o that_o may_v be_v endanger_v upon_o earth_n 5._o consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o how_o sit_v in_o a_o oath_n we_o call_v god_n to_o record_v and_o we_o make_v he_o not_o only_o our_o witness_n but_o our_o surety_n that_o we_o will_v with_o his_o blessing_n perform_v what_o we_o have_v vow_v or_o swear_v in_o his_o name_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o the_o revenger_n of_o our_o perfidiousness_n if_o so_o we_o witting_o depart_v from_o this_o oath_n with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v we_o fall_v back_o and_o wilful_o incur_v perjury_n be_v not_o this_o as_o philo_n judaeus_n have_v it_o to_o 1._o make_v god_n a_o shelter_n for_o our_o wickedness_n and_o to_o cast_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o that_o so_o to_o the_o infamy_n of_o christian_a religion_n we_o may_v â—oder_v up_o a_o fair_a repute_n before_o man_n be_v not_o this_o to_o cast_v aside_o not_o only_o a_o forehead_n but_o all_o conscience_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n oh_o say_v s._n austin_n 6._o what_o blindness_n can_v equal_v this_o to_o hunt_v after_o a_o little_a vain_a glory_n by_o deceive_a man_n while_o in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o slight_a god_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o secret_n as_o if_o his_o error_n who_o think_v thou_o good_a be_v comparable_a with_o thou_o who_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n with_o a_o show_n of_o good_a while_o thou_o displeale_v god_n with_o that_o which_o be_v true_o naught_o 6._o but_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o you_o that_o have_v dispense_v so_o long_o so_o often_o so_o various_o with_o so_o many_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n allegiance_n and_o canonical_a obedience_n that_o have_v do_v so_o many_o strange_a act_n contrary_a to_o your_o faith_n and_o subscription_n take_v heed_n in_o time_n lest_o not_o only_o your_o oath_n but_o your_o own_o hand-writing_n arise_v in_o judgement_n against_o you_o for_o cast_v off_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n for_o renounce_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n for_o disclaim_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o those_o three_o creed_n the_o glory_n and_o hope_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n thus_o you_o and_o your_o brethren_n be_v become_v apostata_n and_o renegado_n to_o all_o religion_n and_o piety_n graceless_a faithless_a perjure_a man_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n give_v you_o a_o sense_n of_o these_o sin_n that_o so_o you_o may_v in_o time_n repent_v and_o make_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o open_a confession_n and_o by_o a_o full_a detestation_n of_o those_o presumptuous_a and_o cry_a sin_n 7._o this_o oath_n his_o majesty_n take_v solemn_o before_o god_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o
the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o his_o liege_n people_n and_o shall_v not_o all_o these_o oblige_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v tender_a of_o this_o oath_n zanchius_n tell_v we_o that_o actionem_fw-la it_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a sin_n to_o offend_v against_o a_o public_a solemn_a oath_n then_o against_o one_o make_v in_o private_a what_o may_v we_o then_o think_v of_o a_o oath_n take_v with_o such_o high_a solemnity_n 8._o this_o oath_n be_v voluntary_o free_o take_v without_o compulsion_n or_o persuasion_n so_o no_o excuse_n that_o way_n indeed_o it_o be_v take_v 2._o in_o truth_n in_o judgement_n and_o in_o righteousness_n in_o truth_n his_o sacred_a majesty_n resolve_v true_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o judgement_n judicious_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o in_o righteousness_n intend_v that_o every_o branch_n of_o this_o oath_n shall_v be_v just_o and_o righteous_o observe_v in_o all_o his_o court_n of_o justice_n how_o then_o can_v he_o infringe_v this_o oath_n 9_o he_o make_v this_o promissâ—ry_a oath_n to_o a_o great_a body_n of_o this_o his_o kingdom_n the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o this_o land_n and_o those_o not_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o subject_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o holy_a church_n his_o mother_n and_o to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o how_o can_v he_o then_o disclaim_v this_o oath_n which_o so_o oblige_v his_o conscience_n before_o god_n that_o 6._o â—ad_n he_o bind_v himself_o by_o such_o a_o tie_n to_o highway_n robber_n or_o to_o his_o profess_a enemy_n he_o have_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n both_o of_o nation_n and_o christianity_n strict_o to_o have_v observe_v it_o without_o fraud_n or_o coven_n talk_v not_o of_o a_o dispensation_n nor_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n whether_o civil_a or_o spiritual_a can_v possible_o discharge_v he_o of_o this_o oath_n no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v i_o of_o my_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n to_o persuade_v to_o perjury_n as_o if_o it_o will_v ease_v your_o conscience_n to_o have_v million_o concur_v with_o you_o in_o the_o same_o perfidiousness_n and_o end_n 10._o be_v perjury_n a_o sin_n or_o no_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o heinous_a sin_n 9_o how_o then_o can_v i_o commit_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n be_v it_o no_o sin_n if_o you_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n speak_v out_o show_v yourself_o in_o your_o true_a colour_n what_o religion_n be_v you_o of_o i_o know_v not_o well_o little_a use_n have_v your_o conscience_n make_v of_o religion_n in_o this_o case_n your_o eye_n be_v whole_o upon_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o present_a necessity_n those_o member_n have_v wrought_v our_o good_a king_n and_o this_o whole_a nation_n necessity_n have_v so_o far_o prevail_v with_o you_o as_o rather_o to_o be_v forswear_a then_o to_o forgo_v your_o present_a maintenance_n but_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n who_o god_n ever_o bless_v have_v whole_o fix_v his_o heart_n upon_o god_n and_o his_o word_n wherein_o we_o be_v charge_v 12._o not_o to_o swear_v false_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o 33._o nor_o to_o forswear_v ourselves_o but_o to_o perform_v our_o oath_n unto_o the_o lord_n mark_v though_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v to_o the_o servant_n it_o must_v be_v perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o caution_n be_v give_v to_o the_o servant_n in_o the_o lord_n behalf_n yea_o upon_o the_o lord_n credit_n for_o by_o his_o name_n and_o upon_o his_o book_n we_o swear_v to_o do_v it_o and_o if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o 7._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v we_o guiltless_a minus_n dicitur_fw-la plus_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la by_o this_o one_o word_n much_o may_v be_v understand_v for_o 5._o the_o lord_n will_v come_v against_o we_o in_o judgement_n and_o call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n for_o our_o oath_n 12._o oath_n therefore_o must_v be_v avoid_v lest_o we_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n for_o perjury_n be_v a_o foul_a a_o dangerous_a a_o damnable_a sin_n 17._o odious_a it_o be_v to_o god_n because_o 12._o it_o defile_v his_o most_o holy_a name_n 3._o for_o this_o very_a sin_n the_o land_n mourn_v i_o beseech_v god_n it_o become_v not_o desolate_a sure_o i_o be_o 4._o a_o curse_n will_v enter_v into_o his_o house_n that_o swear_v false_o it_o will_v settle_v there_o till_o it_o have_v consume_v the_o timber_n and_o stone_n thereof_o or_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v it_o 11._o his_o house_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o calamity_n and_o the_o plague_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o it_o let_v zedekiah_n be_v our_o evidence_n 13._o he_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n but_o slight_v it_o and_o rebel_v against_o that_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n who_o have_v so_o high_o honour_v he_o and_o trust_v he_o with_o a_o kingdom_n but_o what_o become_v of_o he_o 7._o the_o caldee_n come_v besiege_v jerusalem_n conquer_v it_o take_v zedekiah_n prisoner_n and_o slay_v his_o son_n before_o his_o eye_n this_o do_v they_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o in_o fetter_n carry_v he_o captive_a to_o babylon_n here_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o king_n of_o that_o land_n descend_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v not_o here_o the_o timber_n and_o stone_n of_o his_o house_n his_o strong_a man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o his_o loin_n utter_o consume_v 11._o think_v not_o to_o excuse_v yourselves_o or_o any_o other_o by_o some_o late_a covenant_n this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n be_v the_o first_o swear_v in_o truth_n and_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n or_o be_v it_o not_o do_v it_o true_o and_o just_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o least_o not_o contradict_v it_o if_o so_o thou_o be_v bind_v in_o justice_n to_o observe_v it_o lest_o judgement_n fall_v upon_o thou_o for_o this_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n if_o zanchius_n misguide_a we_o not_o igitur_fw-la posteriores_fw-la promissiones_fw-la etiam_fw-la juramento_fw-la firmatae_fw-la nihil_fw-la de_fw-la prioribus_fw-la detrahere_fw-la aut_fw-la imminuere_fw-la possunt_fw-la late_a ath_n can_v possible_o make_v the_o former_a of_o no_o or_o less_o validity_n why_o then_o do_v you_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o break_v his_o oath_n he_o that_o entice_v a_o man_n to_o perjury_n under_o pretence_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n 15._o what_o do_v he_o else_o but_o affirm_v that_o some_o perjury_n be_v lawful_a which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o some_o sin_n be_v lawful_a which_o be_v naught_o else_o but_o to_o conclude_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v just_a which_o be_v unjust_a i_o appeal_v to_o man_n of_o understanding_n whether_o this_o proposition_n savour_v of_o piety_n or_o discretion_n think_v not_o then_o to_o ensnare_v prudent_a and_o conscientious_a man_n with_o such_o frivolous_a and_o senseless_a pretence_n which_o favour_n strong_o of_o absurdity_n if_o not_o of_o atheism_n chap._n viii_o whether_o the_o king_n may_v desert_v episcopacy_n without_o perjury_n 1._o give_v i_o leave_v to_o pass_v over_o a_o few_o page_n and_o to_o take_v that_o into_o consideration_n which_o follow_v next_o in_o reason_n though_o not_o according_a to_o your_o method_n we_o be_v now_o fall_v upon_o a_o strange_a question_n too_o high_a to_o be_v propose_v by_o any_o subject_a but_o you_o have_v enforce_v i_o to_o make_v that_o a_o question_n which_o be_v harsh_a to_o loyal_a ear_n lest_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o avoid_v your_o subtle_a and_o saucy_a cavil_n as_o unanswerable_a for_o do_v not_o you_o say_v that_o 7._o your_o second_o antagonist_n plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n can_v desert_v episcopacy_n without_o flat_a perjury_n his_o word_n be_v far_o more_o mannerly_a but_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o trace_v your_o step_n and_o shall_v with_o god_n assistance_n manifest_a that_o his_o majesty_n without_o violation_n to_o his_o oath_n and_o to_o religion_n may_v not_o desert_a episcopacy_n and_o leave_v it_o naked_a to_o the_o subtle_a fox_n or_o the_o merciless_a swine_n 2._o first_o according_a to_o your_o own_o confession_n his_o sacred_a majesty_n have_v swear_v to_o almighty_a god_n in_o his_o holy_a place_n before_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n to_o 8._o protect_v the_o bishop_n and_o their_o privilege_n to_o his_o power_n as_o every_o good_a king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o right_n ought_v to_o protect_v and_o defend_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n under_o their_o government_n 1._o good_a king_n protect_v bishop_n and_o good_a they_o be_v in_o do_v so_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a then_o in_o protect_a bishop_n 2._o they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v therefore_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o fail_v of_o this_o their_o duty_n when_o they_o may_v choose_v be_v sin_n 3._o in_o right_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o they_o do_v wrong_v therefore_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o
this_o right_n be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n for_o god_n say_v 23._o erunt_fw-la reges_fw-la nutritii_fw-la tui_fw-la king_n shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v nurse_v mother_n to_o the_o church_n who_o then_o dare_v say_v they_o ought_v not_o or_o shall_v not_o 3._o beside_o what_o be_v do_v in_o right_n be_v injurious_a to_o no_o man_n since_o jus_o and_o injuria_fw-la right_a and_o wrong_n can_v consist_v in_o the_o same_o action_n under_o the_o same_o consideration_n and_o yet_o no_o right_n be_v do_v but_o it_o be_v displease_v to_o the_o adverse_a party_n god_n do_v right_a in_o protect_a moses_n and_o aaron_n against_o korah_n and_o his_o confederate_n he_o do_v right_a in_o destroy_v those_o factious_a and_o rebellious_a person_n and_o yet_o 41._o this_o be_v displease_v to_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o shall_v god_n or_o the_o king_n forbear_v to_o do_v right_a because_o the_o multitude_n murmur_v at_o it_o this_o be_v far_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o vicegerent_n a_o judge_n be_v swear_v to_o do_v right_a if_o then_o he_o do_v not_o right_a to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o understanding_n he_o be_v perjure_v and_o the_o more_o eminent_a a_o man_n be_v in_o place_n the_o great_a the_o sin_n you_o know_v to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 14._o because_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o of_o jerâ—boam_n it_o be_v say_v z_o go_v tell_v he_o thus_o say_v thâ—_n &c_n lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o exâ—â—ted_v the_o frâ—m_n â—mâ—â—g_v the_o people_n and_o make_v thou_o prince_n over_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o yet_o thâ—â—_n have_v do_v evil_a above_o all_o that_o be_v before_o thou_o and_o have_v casâ—_n i_o behind_o thy_o 〈…〉_z therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v evil_a upon_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n etc._n etc._n 4._o second_o the_o king_n have_v swear_v to_o be_v the_o protectâ—r_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n under_o his_o government_n and_o this_o you_o will_v confess_v the_o king_n ought_v to_o do_v but_o the_o king_n do_v not_o protect_v the_o church_n unless_o he_o protect_v the_o bishop_n since_o without_o bishop_n the_o church_n must_v needs_o crumble_v away_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o ministerial_a spouse_n of_o the_o church_n how_o then_o can_v the_o church_n be_v protect_v if_o her_o husband_n be_v take_v from_o she_o or_o strip_v of_o his_o mean_n just_o as_o our_o wife_n be_v maintain_v with_o the_o five_o part_n feed_v with_o a_o ordinance_n with_o word_n but_o where_o be_v the_o five_o part_n which_o of_o our_o wife_n have_v have_v that_o just_o pay_v they_o 5._o the_o bishop_n be_v under_o christ_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n destroy_v the_o father_n and_o how_o shall_v the_o child_n be_v provide_v for_o nay_o who_o shall_v beget_v child_n of_o the_o church_n when_o she_o be_v void_a of_o a_o husband_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o only_a husband_n of_o the_o church_n 25._o take_v â—way_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o widow_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 5._o i_o have_v heretofore_o manifest_v that_o none_o but_o a_o bishop_n can_v ordain_v either_o priest_n or_o deacon_n and_o zanchius_n determine_v that_o ontavo_fw-la the_o church_n may_v not_o want_v minister_n who_o be_v to_o administer_v these_o external_a thing_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n remove_v the_o minister_n that_o have_v this_o power_n derive_v unto_o they_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n must_v fail_v and_o consequent_o the_o church_n for_o what_o 19_o be_v the_o church_n but_o a_o congregation_n of_o christian_n wherein_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n but_o according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n none_o may_v administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n take_v these_o away_o and_o what_o become_v of_o the_o sacrament_n take_v away_o baptism_n and_o according_a to_o god_n ordinary_a and_o reveal_v way_n we_o can_v become_v christian_n 9_o we_o can_v be_v bear_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o we_o be_v become_v christian_n take_v away_o that_o food_n of_o life_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o we_o must_v needs_o famish_v for_o 53._o unless_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o that_o bless_a sacrament_n we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o hence_o be_v that_o of_o calvin_n 2._o the_o light_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n meat_n and_o drink_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o cherish_n and_o sustain_v this_o present_a life_n as_o the_o apostolical_a and_o pastoral_a office_n be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n if_o then_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o bishop_n proper_o and_o strict_o so_o call_v be_v of_o the_o same_o office_n and_o order_n with_o the_o apostle_n then_o have_v we_o calve_v acknowledgement_n that_o the_o church_n can_v subsist_v without_o bishop_n 6._o indeed_o it_o can_v if_o we_o believe_v s._n cyprian_n for_o he_o say_v that_o 31._o we_o ought_v to_o know_v episcopum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la in_o episcopo_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o bishop_n it_o stand_v and_o fall_v with_o he_o what_o then_o become_v of_o that_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n ib._n si_fw-mi qui_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la we_o must_v also_o know_v say_v that_o bless_a martyr_n that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o with_o the_o bishop_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o church_n causaliter_fw-la causal_o but_o the_o church_n in_o the_o bishop_n virtual_o the_o fountain_n be_v in_o the_o brook_n causal_o and_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o fountain_n virtual_o because_o from_o the_o fountain_n the_o rives_n derive_v his_o be_v from_o thence_o it_o be_v derive_v and_o feed_v damn_v up_o the_o fountain_n or_o divert_v his_o course_n and_o what_o become_v of_o the_o river_n thus_o be_v it_o between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n hence_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v lawful_a i_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o review_n that_o 7._o his_o majesty_n be_v bind_v in_o religion_n and_o conscience_n to_o protect_v the_o bishop_n with_o their_o church_n and_o privilege_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o that_o you_o can_v bring_v he_o a_o new_a christ_n who_o will_v ordain_v another_o way_n to_o heaven_n 7._o but_o say_v you_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n lay_v down_o by_o this_o author_n that_o â—_o no_o oath_n be_v obligatory_a beyond_o the_o intention_n of_o it_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a plain_a and_o literal_a meaning_n thereof_o otherwise_o we_o know_v no_o intention_n of_o a_o oath_n we_o must_v therefore_o look_v back_o to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o first_o framer_n thereof_o as_o also_o to_o the_o good_a and_o security_n of_o those_o to_o who_o and_o for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v takâ—n_o n._n that_o 7._o the_o intention_n of_o this_o oath_n and_o the_o framer_n thereof_o be_v against_o a_o tyramous_a invasion_n on_o the_o right_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o also_o to_o protect_v they_o against_o violence_n no_o question_n at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o you_o do_v well_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o so_o far_o then_o the_o king_n be_v to_o protect_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n and_o hitherto_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o my_o trusâ—_n be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v our_o good_a king_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o pious_a and_o princely_a resolution_n 8._o this_o oath_n be_v to_o the_o clergy_n the_o king_n then_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o intention_n who_o so_o humble_o beg_v his_o protection_n and_o to_o who_o he_o make_v this_o oath_n 225._o expectationem_fw-la enim_fw-la eorum_fw-la quibus_fw-la juratur_fw-la quisquis_fw-la decipit_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la perjurus_fw-la for_o he_o that_o deceive_v their_o expectation_n to_o who_o he_o swear_v can_v but_o be_v perjure_v this_o s._n austin_n prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o precede_a epistle_n wherein_o 224._o he_o wonder_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o to_o conceive_v that_o a_o man_n may_v incur_v certain_a perjury_n to_o avoid_v uncertain_a danger_n loss_n or_o death_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n therefore_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n 5._o quacunque_fw-la arte_fw-la verborum_fw-la
sir_n edward_n coke_n because_o a_o lawyer_n and_o a_o statesman_n this_o great_a learned_a man_n assure_v we_o that_o 44._o it_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a persecution_n to_o destroy_v the_o priesthood_n than_o the_o priest_n for_o by_o rob_v the_o church_n and_o spoil_v spiritual_a person_n of_o their_o revenue_n in_o short_a time_n ensue_v great_a ignorance_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o great_a decay_n of_o christian_a profession_n for_o none_o will_v apply_v themselves_o or_o their_o son_n or_o any_o other_o they_o have_v in_o charge_n to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n when_o after_o long_a and_o painful_a study_n they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o whereupon_o to_o live_v will_v not_o our_o church_n then_o come_v to_o a_o sweet_a pass_n and_o yet_o to_o this_o pass_n we_o be_v almost_o bring_v 16._o all_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o mr._n geree_n press_v be_v this_o that_o 7._o we_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o parliament_n to_o be_v whip_v and_o strip_v as_o they_o please_v if_o we_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o they_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o have_v make_v we_o so_o but_o how_o far_o forth_o and_o wherein_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o parliament_n and_o what_o parliament_n shall_v speedy_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n chap._n 9_o 17._o you_o speak_v much_o of_o ib._n a_o former_a and_o a_o latter_a oath_n the_o former_a to_o the_o people_n the_o latter_a to_o the_o clergy_n as_o if_o his_o majesty_n take_v two_o several_a oath_n at_o two_o several_a time_n whereas_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o one_o oath_n 1._o as_o you_o acknowledge_v p._n 1._o take_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o breath_n indeed_o there_o be_v several_a privilege_n propose_v to_o the_o king_n which_o he_o first_o promise_v and_o afterward_o swear_v to_o maintain_v as_o for_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v first_o make_v in_o gross_a to_o the_o people_n of_o england_n &_o afterward_o to_o the_o several_a state_n of_o this_o realm_n but_o first_o to_o the_o clergy_n by_o name_n in_o general_a to_o the_o people_n of_o england_n the_o king_n promise_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n to_o they_o grant_v by_o his_o lawful_a and_o religious_a predecessor_n under_o this_o word_n people_n be_v comprehend_v the_o nobility_n clergy_n and_o commons_o of_o this_o kingdom_n afterward_o distinguish_v they_o into_o several_a rank_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o clergy_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v to_o they_o the_o law_n custom_n and_o franchise_n grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o glorious_a king_n s._n edward_n his_o predecessor_n second_o he_o promise_v to_o keep_v peace_n and_o godly_a agreement_n entire_o to_o his_o power_n both_o to_o god_n the_o holy_a church_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n here_o also_o you_o see_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n go_v before_o that_o to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o three_o branch_n his_o majesty_n promise_v to_o his_o power_n to_o cause_v law_n justice_n and_o discretion_n in_o mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v execute_v in_o all_o his_o judgement_n to_o all_o before_o name_v next_o he_o grant_v to_o hâ—ld_v and_o keep_v to_o the_o commonalty_n of_o this_o his_o kingdom_n the_o law_n and_o rightful_a custom_n which_o they_o have_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n mark_v that_o so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v the_o commonalty_n you_o see_v be_v not_o mention_v till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o clause_n and_o last_o of_o all_o lest_o the_o bishop_n though_o imply_v in_o church_n and_o clergy_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v omit_v and_o a_o evasion_n leave_v to_o some_o malignant_a spirit_n to_o work_v their_o ruin_n and_o yet_o seem_v to_o continue_v a_o clergy_n the_o king_n promise_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o particular_a that_o he_o will_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v to_o they_o all_o canonical_a privilege_n and_o due_a law_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o protector_n and_o defender_n how_o then_o can_v he_o desert_v they_o or_o leave_v they_o out_o of_o his_o protection_n 18._o these_o promise_n make_v the_o king_n arise_v be_v lead_v to_o the_o communion_n table_n where_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n he_o make_v this_o solemn_a oath_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v promise_v i_o shall_v perform_v and_o keep_v so_o help_v mâ—_n god_n and_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n though_o then_o the_o promise_n be_v several_a the_o oath_n be_v but_o one_o and_o so_o no_o former_a no_o latter_a oath_n not_o two_o but_o one_o oath_n 7._o the_o king_n oath_n to_o the_o people_n be_v not_o first_o take_v but_o you_o be_v whole_o mistake_v 19_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o know_v who_o the_o people_n and_o commonalty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v let_v he_o look_v into_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la where_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o marshal_v into_o several_a estate_n corporation_n and_o condition_n there_o you_o shall_v also_o see_v the_o several_a law_n custom_n and_o franchise_n which_o the_o king_n and_o his_o religious_a predecessor_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n promise_v and_o swear_v to_o keep_v and_o maintain_v that_o great_a charter_n begin_v with_o the_o church_n loc_n inprimis_fw-la concessimus_fw-la deo_fw-la first_o we_o have_v grant_v to_o god_n and_o by_o this_o our_o present_a charter_n have_v confirm_v f_o in_o behalf_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o heir_n for_o ever_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v free_a and_o that_o she_o have_v her_o right_n entire_a and_o her_o liberty_n unmaimed_a now_o sir_n edw_n coke_n that_o oracle_n of_o the_o law_n tell_v we_o that_o charta_fw-la this_o charter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v but_o declaratory_a of_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n of_o england_n to_o the_o observation_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v and_o swear_v and_o not_o only_o the_o king_n but_o ib._n the_o noble_n and_o great_a officer_n be_v to_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la ib._n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o thirty_o and_o two_o act_n of_o parliament_n 20._o the_o liberty_n of_o this_o church_n as_o i_o have_v glean_v they_o from_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o sir_n edw_n coke_n be_v these_o first_o that_o 1._o the_o possession_n and_o good_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v free_v from_o all_o unjust_a exaction_n and_o oppression_n second_o that_o 14._o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v amerce_v or_o fine_v according_a to_o the_o value_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n but_o according_a to_o his_o lay_n tenement_n and_o according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o his_o offence_n three_o that_o 1._o the_o king_n will_v neither_o sell_v nor_o to_o farm_v set_v nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o demean_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o vacancy_n four_o that_o bunt_fw-la all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o their_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n and_o other_o right_n whole_o without_o any_o diminution_n or_o subtraction_n whatsoever_o five_o 201._o a_o bishop_n be_v regular_o the_o king_n immediate_a officer_z to_o the_o king_n court_n of_o justice_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a six_o 136_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n of_o the_o common_a law_n that_o where_o the_o right_n be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o remedy_n therefore_o only_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o conusans_a thereof_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n seven_o 201._o sir_n edw_n coke_n tell_v we_o from_o bracton_n that_o 100l_n no_o other_o but_o the_o king_n can_v demand_v or_o command_n the_o bishop_n to_o make_v inquisition_n eight_o habeat_fw-la every_o archbishopric_n and_o bishopric_n in_o england_n be_v hold_v of_o the_o king_n per_fw-la baroniam_fw-la by_o baronry_n and_o in_o this_o right_n they_o that_o be_v call_v by_o writ_n to_o the_o parliament_n be_v lord_n of_o parliament_n person_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o when_o any_o parliament_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v aught_o ex_fw-la debito_fw-la justitiae_fw-la by_o due_a of_o justice_n to_o have_v a_o writ_n of_o summons_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o any_o temporal_a lord_n can_v challenge_v the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o 38._o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o his_o heir_n or_o successor_n will_v ever_o endeavour_v to_o infringe_v or_o weaken_v these_o liberty_n and_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o nihil_fw-la valeat_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la nullo_n habeatur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o pass_v for_o nothing_o hence_o chart._n it_o be_v provide_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o if_o any_o judgement_n be_v give_v contrary_a to_o any_o of_o the_o point_n of_o the_o great_a charter_n by_o the_o justice_n or_o by_o any_o other_o of_o the_o king_n minister_n whatsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v undo_v and_o hold_v for_o nought_o let_v all_o true_a
the_o oath_n be_v to_o protect_v all_o his_o subject_n in_o their_o several_a place_n dignity_n add_v degree_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o oppress_v or_o devour_v one_o another_o to_o see_v justice_n do_v for_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n establish_v and_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o any_o law_n that_o may_v be_v destructive_a to_o the_o right_n or_o liberty_n of_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n 11._o the_o intention_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a legal_a and_o just_a right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o preserve_v unto_o the_o bishop_n due_a law_n and_o justice_n we_o desire_v no_o more_o and_o no_o man_n may_v with_o reason_n deny_v this_o to_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o oath_n the_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a sir_n will_v you_o grant_v and_o keep_v and_o by_o your_o oath_n confirm_v the_o law_n custom_n and_o franchise_n grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o glorious_a king_n s._n edward_n your_o predecessor_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o our_o lord_n and_o king_n we_o beseech_v you_o to_o pardon_n and_o grant_v and_o preserve_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n all_o canonical_a privilege_n and_o due_a law_n and_o justice_n all_o this_o the_o king_n have_v swear_v to_o perform_v and_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o by_o right_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o and_o will_v you_o have_v he_o to_o be_v forswear_a and_o to_o neglect_v that_o which_o by_o right_n he_o ought_v to_o make_v good_a sure_o you_o will_v make_v a_o excellent_a ghostly_a father_n for_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n 12._o neither_o be_v this_o the_o peculiar_a opinion_n of_o we_o churchman_n only_o that_o great_a oracle_n of_o the_o law_n resolve_v that_o 1_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o right_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n for_o it_o first_o because_o the_o church_n be_v always_o in_o her_o minority_n it_o be_v under_o age_n secon_o she_o be_v in_o wardship_n to_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o then_o he_o add_v ib._n nec_fw-la est_fw-la juri_fw-la consonum_fw-la quod_fw-la infra_fw-la aetatem_fw-la existentes_fw-la per_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la custodum_fw-la svorum_fw-la exhaeredationem_fw-la patiantur_fw-la seu_fw-la ab_fw-la actione_n repellantur_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o consonant_a to_o the_o law_n nor_o yet_o to_o conscience_n that_o those_o who_o be_v under_o age_n shall_v either_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o inheritance_n or_o bar_v from_o action_n at_o law_n through_o the_o negligence_n of_o their_o guardian_n especial_o king_n be_v by_o divine_a ordinance_n make_v guardian_n and_o nurse_n father_n to_o the_o church_n es_fw-ge 49._o 23._o 13._o you_o see_v we_o have_v divine_a and_o humane_a law_n for_o what_o we_o say_v we_o claim_v no_o 3._o privilege_n long_o since_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n abolish_v we_o desire_v not_o his_o majesty_n to_o contradict_v but_o to_o ratify_v bis_fw-la oath_n and_o to_o maintain_v those_o law_n he_o find_v in_o force_n but_o as_o for_o you_o all_o your_o endeavour_n be_v to_o persuade_v the_o laity_n that_o our_o weal_n be_v their_o woe_n and_o that_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o due_a and_o ancient_a state_n will_v be_v certain_a ruin_n to_o the_o commons_o as_o if_o our_o privilege_n be_v like_o 4_o pharaoh_n lean_a cow_n ready_a to_o devour_v the_o fat_a of_o the_o laity_n as_o if_o our_o aim_n be_v to_o reduce_v antichristian_a usurpation_n &_o to_o subvert_v the_o ancient_a law_n whereas_o every_o man_n may_v ready_o discern_v that_o these_o be_v but_o pretence_n the_o true_a end_n aim_v at_o in_o these_o invective_n and_o incentives_n be_v that_o the_o caninus_fw-la appetitus_fw-la the_o wild_a ravenous_a stomach_n of_o m._n geree_n and_o his_o fellow_n presbyterian_o may_v be_v satisfy_v but_o at_o seven_o year_n end_n they_o will_v be_v as_o lank_a and_o hungry_a as_o pharaoh_n famish_a cow_n it_o be_v so_o with_o king_n henry_n viii_o and_o it_o will_v be_v so_o with_o all_o that_o tread_v in_o his_o step_n 14._o 8._o it_o be_v apparent_a then_o to_o make_v the_o intention_n of_o that_o oath_n to_o be_v false_a and_o fallacious_a and_o under_o pretence_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v against_o legal_a alteration_n so_o to_o wrest_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o great_a body_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o those_o not_o the_o worst_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v against_o all_o law_n and_o conscience_n for_o f_o that_o law_n which_o be_v unjust_a be_v no_o law_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n to_o the_o distraction_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o the_o eternal_a dishonour_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n make_v his_o oath_n in_o your_o sense_n utter_o unlawful_a and_o if_o unlawful_a then_o be_v it_o not_o obligatory_a either_o in_o foro_fw-la conscienciae_fw-la or_o in_o foro_fw-la justitiae_fw-la either_o before_o god_n or_o any_o good_a man_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o contrary_n but_o if_o this_o oath_n in_o the_o true_a and_o literal_a sense_n be_v not_o against_o legal_a alteration_n but_o against_o unjust_a oppression_n sacrilege_n and_o profaneness_n manifest_v it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o obligatory_a and_o the_o king_n may_v not_o without_o violation_n of_o his_o oath_n and_o certain_a danger_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n pass_v a_o bill_n for_o the_o abolition_n of_o episcopacy_n what_o ever_o his_o house_n of_o parliament_n think_v or_o petition_n or_o press_v never_o so_o violent_o 15._o but_o your_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o king_n may_v pass_v a_o bill_n for_o the_o abolition_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o what_o i_o think_v or_o what_o the_o king_n think_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o his_o house_n of_o parliament_n think_v it_o convenient_a he_o may_v do_v it_o it_o be_v wonder_n you_o have_v not_o say_v he_o must_v do_v it_o indeed_o you_o say_v that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a for_o be_v not_o these_o your_o word_n 9_o he_o can_v now_o deny_v consent_n to_o their_o abolition_n without_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o king_n without_o sin_n can_v deny_v it_o then_o must_v he_o assent_v unto_o it_o thus_o by_o your_o word_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v at_o their_o dispose_n not_o they_o at_o he_o indeed_o if_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v you_o the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o not_o in_o the_o king_n for_o do_v not_o you_o say_v that_o 7._o the_o peer_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n have_v power_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n to_o alter_v whatsoever_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o 5._o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o power_n in_o the_o parliament_n to_o over-rule_v it_o the_o power_n it_o seem_v be_v in_o they_o consent_v only_o in_o the_o king_n and_o here_o the_o king_n may_v pass_v a_o bill_n when_o his_o house_n think_v it_o convenient_a well_o he_o may_v and_o he_o may_v choose_v he_o may_v consent_v or_o dissent_v dissent_v cujus_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la consentire_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o dissentire_fw-la and_o so_o long_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o for_o the_o king_n negative_a in_o parliament_n be_v a_o full_a testimony_n of_o his_o supreme_a power_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o house_n petition_v for_o his_o consent_n which_o they_o need_v not_o do_v if_o the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o house_n beside_o his_o house_n the_o king_n house_n you_o call_v they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v this_o also_o manifest_v that_o they_o be_v at_o his_o dispose_n and_o not_o he_o at_o they_o they_o must_v therefore_o wait_v his_o pleasure_n till_o he_o think_v it_o convenient_a his_o consent_n they_o may_v petition_v for_o enforce_v they_o ought_v not_o since_o they_o be_v his_o subject_n enforce_v it_o they_o can_v since_o 37._o he_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n and_o whatever_o you_o suppose_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o consent_v or_o dissent_v when_o he_o see_v it_o convenient_a and_o consequent_o to_o keep_v or_o not_o to_o keep_v his_o oath_n his_o affirmative_a make_v it_o a_o law_n his_o negative_a deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o law_n for_o 15._o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n whether_o the_o bill_n agree_v upon_o and_o present_v be_v for_o the_o public_a good_a or_o no_o and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o king_n negative_a voice_n be_v contrary_a to_o your_o covenant_n it_o diminish_v the_o king_n just_a power_n and_o greatness_n and_o cut_v off_o all_o regal_a power_n witness_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n p._n 18._o chap._n x._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o king_n to_o abrogate_v the_o right_n of_o the_o clergy_n 1._o the_o question_n propose_v be_v concern_v episcopacy_n but_o now_o you_o be_v fall_v to_o the_o
have_v often_o protest_v before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n that_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o subject_n they_o do_v and_o will_v defend_v with_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n why_o then_o be_v our_o right_n and_o liberty_n so_o strike_v at_o and_o expose_v to_o contempt_n and_o sale_n be_v we_o no_o subject_n sure_o we_o be_v bear_v so_o how_o then_o do_v we_o forfeit_v 458._o our_o birthright_n by_o take_v order_n then_o be_v it_o better_a to_o be_v mr._n geree_n groom_n than_o himself_o and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o step_n up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n without_o order_n lest_o perchance_o they_o lose_v their_o birthright_n 21._o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v priest_n or_o clergyman_n you_o say_v right_a neither_o be_v any_o man_n bear_v a_o lawyer_n a_o goldsmith_n or_o a_o draper_n and_o yet_o when_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n undertake_v these_o profession_n they_o enjoy_v the_o right_n and_o liberty_n they_o be_v bear_v to_o with_o some_o addition_n and_o why_o not_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o poor_a clergyman_n be_v the_o only_a freeborn_a subject_n that_o be_v outlawed_a as_o it_o be_v and_o cast_v forth_o as_o dung_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n sure_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o parliamentarian_o footboy_n than_o 1._o a_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o such_o we_o be_v little_o do_v these_o man_n consider_v that_o all_o subject_n be_v bear_v alike_o capable_a of_o these_o right_n if_o so_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o take_v order_n the_o wrong_n therefore_o be_v do_v alike_o to_o all_o freeborn_a subject_n perchance_o to_o mr._n speaker_n grandchild_n since_o then_o 2._o the_o king_n oath_n as_o you_o confess_v be_v against_o act_v or_o suffer_v a_o tyrannous_a invasion_n on_o law_n and_o right_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o as_o he_o may_v not_o act_v so_o he_o may_v not_o suffer_v any_o such_o tyranny_n to_o be_v use_v hitherto_o he_o have_v withstand_v these_o temptation_n and_o god_n i_o hope_v will_v ever_o deliver_v he_o from_o they_o and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n even_o so_o amen_o lord_n jesus_n chap._n xi_o whether_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n be_v two_o distinct_a body_n or_o one_o body_n politic_a that_o churchman_n in_o all_o age_n have_v some_o singular_a privilege_n allow_v they_o 1._o that_o with_o some_o colour_n you_o may_v persuade_v the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a not_o only_o to_o clip_v the_o wing_n but_o to_o pick_v the_o carcase_n and_o to_o grate_v the_o very_a bone_n of_o the_o clergy_n you_o tell_v they_o that_o 3._o this_o oath_n be_v so_o frame_v when_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n be_v a_o distinct_a society_n or_o corporation_n from_o the_o people_n of_o england_n when_o be_v this_o oath_n i_o beseech_v you_o frame_v you_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v point_v out_o the_o time_n and_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o 3._o this_o distinction_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o popery_n but_o this_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o such_o as_o you_o be_v when_o you_o intend_v to_o disgrace_v alter_v or_o destroy_v any_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o church_n then_o present_o it_o be_v popery_n thus_o you_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o people_n eye_n that_o loath_a popery_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o what_o popery_n be_v 2._o but_o this_o his_o majesty_n oath_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v make_v promise_n to_o his_o church_n spread_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o 23._o king_n shall_v be_v her_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n her_o nurse_n mother_n when_o therefore_o christian_a king_n be_v enthrone_v they_o take_v a_o most_o solemn_a oath_n not_o only_o to_o administer_v true_a justice_n to_o the_o people_n but_o that_o they_o will_v also_o maintain_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n as_o by_o right_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o envious_a &_o mischievous_a eye_n upon_o the_o church_n because_o etc._n the_o edomite_n and_o ishmaelite_n the_o moabite_n and_o hagarens_n have_v cast_v their_o head_n together_o with_o one_o consent_n and_o conspire_v to_o take_v her_o house_n and_o land_n into_o possession_n god_n word_n prevail_v with_o few_o the_o king_n sword_n therefore_o must_v stand_v between_o the_o church_n and_o such_o sacrilegious_a spirit_n 3._o if_o they_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n then_o 14._o will_v the_o lord_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o what_o for_o this_o cause_n yes_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n ib._n for_o you_o have_v eat_v up_o the_o vineyard_n the_o spoil_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v in_o your_o house_n be_v this_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n yes_o marry_o be_v it_o the_o geneva_n note_n tell_v you_o so_o loc_n mean_v say_v the_o note_n that_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n have_v destroy_v his_o church_n and_o not_o preserve_v it_o according_a to_o their_o duty_n those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o mischief_n let_v they_o beware_v his_o majesty_n comfort_n be_v that_o he_o have_v withstand_v these_o impious_a design_n according_a to_o his_o duty_n for_o 15._o whosoever_o shall_v gather_v himself_o in_o thou_o against_o thou_o shall_v fall_v loc_n mean_v the_o domestical_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n dear_a brother_n take_v heed_n to_o your_o foot_n and_o remember_v that_o 31._o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o fall_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n but_o view_v we_o your_o reason_n 4._o 3_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n say_v you_o be_v distinct_a body_n but_o this_o distinction_n be_v take_v away_o and_o laity_n and_o clergy_n be_v now_o one_o body_n politic_a one_o body_n politic_a be_v we_o so_o whence_o be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n and_o that_o none_o of_o we_o may_v vote_v or_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v we_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o privilege_n with_o the_o body_n in_o at_o subjection_n out_o at_o immunity_n in_o at_o tax_n out_o at_o privilege_n this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o even_a ordinance_n which_o your_o bless_a covenant_n have_v hatch_v of_o the_o same_o body_n we_o be_v under_o the_o same_o power_n subject_n to_o the_o same_o law_n and_o yet_o not_o capable_a of_o the_o same_o privilege_n be_v this_o equality_n scoggins_n doal_n right_a some_o all_o and_o some_o never_o a_o whit_n 5._o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v a_o several_a or_o distinct_a body_n but_o we_o be_v a_o several_a state_n or_o corporation_n in_o the_o same_o body_n one_o body_n but_o several_a member_n in_o and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n in_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v common_o three_o quality_n or_o condition_n one_o be_v natural_a the_o other_o two_o be_v accidental_a 1._o englishman_n and_o denizen_n of_o this_o kingdom_n we_o be_v by_o birth_n 2._o university_n man_n by_o matriculation_n and_o education_n and_o 3._o clergy_n man_n by_o ordination_n by_o the_o first_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o second_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o university_n by_o the_o three_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n the_o late_a privilege_n do_v not_o annihilate_v that_o right_n or_o claim_v which_o we_o have_v by_o birth_n neither_o cease_v we_o to_o be_v the_o king_n subject_n because_o clergy_n man_n in_o take_v order_n we_o put_v not_o off_o allegiance_n we_o rather_o confirm_v and_o enlarge_v it_o for_o 21._o a_o shame_n it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o teach_v other_o what_o we_o do_v not_o ourselves_o and_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o 1._o put_v every_o man_n in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o to_o obey_v magistrate_n 6._o that_o there_o be_v several_a relation_n in_o we_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o we_o have_v several_a privilege_n by_o these_o relation_n will_v appear_v evident_o in_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v 1._o a_o israelite_n by_o blood_n 25._o a_o roman_a by_o freedom_n but_o 1._o a_o apostle_n by_o ordination_n by_o his_o order_n he_o lose_v none_o of_o his_o former_a privilege_n but_o 1â—_n acquire_v new_a whereto_o he_o have_v no_o right_a as_o israelite_n or_o roman_a yet_o as_o occasion_n serve_v he_o stand_v upon_o his_o privilege_n as_o a_o roman_a and_o both_o 29â—_n the_o centurion_n and_o the_o commander_n in_o chief_a be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v against_o that_o law_n or_o privilege_n but_o we_o with_o blushless_a forehead_n trample_v upon_o god_n law_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o near_a servant_n
ten_o which_o lay_v impropriator_n be_v seldom_o charge_v with_o to_o the_o king_n we_o grant_v and_o pay_v subsidy_n after_o a_o high_a rate_n than_o any_o of_o the_o laity_n by_o many_o degree_n where_o then_o be_v the_o two_o supremacy_n which_o we_o erect_v 12._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o 136._o for_o decide_v of_o controversy_n and_o for_o distribution_n of_o justice_n within_o this_o realm_n there_o be_v two_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n the_o one_o ecclesiastical_a limit_v to_o certain_a spiritual_a and_o particular_a case_n the_o court_n wherein_o these_o cause_n be_v handle_v be_v call_v forum_n ecclesiasticum_fw-la the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n the_o other_o be_v secular_a and_o general_a for_o that_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o common_a and_o general_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n now_o this_o be_v a_o maxim_n affirm_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o law_n that_o ib._n the_o law_n do_v appoint_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o those_o unto_o who_o office_n it_o proper_o appertain_v but_o 59_o unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n diverse_a cause_n be_v commit_v jure_fw-la apostolico_fw-la by_o the_o apostolical_a law_n such_o be_v those_o that_o be_v commend_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o to_o titus_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o cretan_n first_o to_o 1â—_n receive_v a_o accusation_n against_o a_o presbyter_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o 2_o to_o 13._o rebuke_v he_o if_o occasion_n require_v 3_o 5._o if_o any_o presbyter_n preach_v unsound_a doctrine_n the_o bishop_n be_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o he_o loc_n that_o be_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o 4_o etc._n in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o be_v to_o use_v blasphemer_n disobedient_a and_o unholy_a person_n false_a accuser_n trucebreaker_n traitor_n and_o the_o like_a 5_o 10_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o reject_v loc_n that_o be_v to_o excommunicate_v all_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n 13._o 136._o these_o thing_n the_o ordinary_a or_o bishop_n ought_v to_o do_v de_fw-fr droit_fw-fr of_o right_n as_o sir_n edward_n coke_n speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o office_n these_o censure_n belong_v not_o to_o secular_a court_n they_o be_v derive_v from_o our_o saviour_n priestly_a power_n and_o may_v not_o be_v denounce_v by_o any_o that_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n at_o least_o and_o ib._n a_o maxim_n it_o be_v of_o the_o common_a law_n say_v that_o famous_a lawyer_n that_o where_o the_o right_n be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o remedy_n therefore_o only_a by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o câ—nusans_a thereof_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n but_o 201._o a_o bihop_n be_v regular_o the_o king_n immediate_a officer_z to_o the_o king_n court_n of_o justice_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a therefore_o not_o a_o company_n of_o presbyter_n no_o rule_n for_o that_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o wring_v and_o vex_v you_o so_o sore_o for_o your_o a_o i_o be_v â—_o to_o share_v the_o bishop_n land_n and_o jurisdiction_n among_o you_o of_o the_o presbyterial_a faction_n this_o your_o vast_a covetousness_n &_o ambition_n have_v of_o late_o cost_v the_o church_n full_a dear_a and_o have_v be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o these_o division_n and_o combustion_n by_o these_o mean_v you_o have_v make_v a_o forcible_a entry_n upon_o nabaoth_n vineyard_n it_o be_v well_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n will_v beware_v in_o time_n however_o wise_a man_n consider_v that_o every_o one_o that_o step_v up_o to_o the_o bar_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o judge_n nor_o every_o one_o that_o lay_v about_o he_o in_o the_o pulpit_n meet_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n 14._o beside_o in_o those_o epistle_n this_o power_n be_v commit_v to_o single_a governor_n to_o timothy_n alone_o and_o to_z titus_n alone_z but_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n strict_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v they_o be_v of_o a_o high_a order_n than_o presbyter_n even_o of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o apostle_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o s._n cyprian_n 1_o ecclesia_fw-la super_fw-la episcopos_fw-la constituitur_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la eosdem_fw-la praepositos_fw-la gubernatur_fw-la the_o church_n be_v settle_v upon_o bishop_n and_o every_o act_n of_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o same_o governor_n by_o bishop_n not_o by_o presbyter_n now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v norma_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la the_o rule_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v regulate_v from_o which_o if_o we_o depart_v we_o fall_v foul_a or_o run_v awry_o since_o then_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v upon_o bishop_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o any_o king_n or_o state_n to_o displace_v they_o lest_o they_o unsettle_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n they_o that_o have_v endeavour_v to_o set_v the_o church_n upon_o presbyter_n debemus_fw-la have_v incur_v such_o danger_n as_o they_o wot_v not_o of_o for_o if_o we_o believe_v s._n cyprian_a presbyteris_fw-la they_o offend_v god_n evangelii_n they_o be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o gospel_n memores_fw-la they_o affront_v the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n non_fw-la they_o neglect_v the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o 10._o endanger_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o brethren_n who_o christ_n die_v for_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n cyprian_n only_o ignatius_n speak_v as_o much_o 91._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o many_o as_o be_v christ_n cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o bishop_n but_o these_o that_o forsake_v he_o and_o hold_v communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o accurse_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o with_o they_o this_o be_v ignatius_n genuine_a resolution_n attest_v by_o vedelâ—us_a from_o geneva_n and_o if_o true_a a_o most_o dreadful_a sentence_n for_o those_o that_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o episcopacy_n 15._o as_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o you_o be_v so_o earnest_a to_o ruinate_v i_o shall_v manifest_v that_o they_o have_v foot_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 10._o abraham_n give_v tithe_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n 22._o the_o priest_n in_o egypt_n have_v land_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o also_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n free_a bounty_n and_o the_o same_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v pharaoh_n and_o joseph_n 26._o not_o to_o alienate_v either_o the_o priest_n land_n or_o other_o their_o maintenance_n in_o time_n of_o extreme_a famine_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 24._o aâ—taxerxes_n king_n of_o perfia_n decree_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o lay_v toll_n tribute_n or_o custom_n upon_o any_o priest_n levite_n singer_n porter_n or_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o 65._o king_n alexander_n son_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n make_v jonathan_n the_o high_a priest_n a_o duke_n and_o governor_n of_o a_o province_n 62._o he_o command_v he_o also_o to_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o 63._o cause_v he_o to_o sit_v by_o or_o with_o his_o own_o royal_a person_n 89._o he_o send_v also_o to_o the_o same_o high_a priest_n a_o buckle_n or_o collar_n of_o gold_n to_o wear_v even_o such_o as_o be_v in_o use_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o 63._o by_o proclamation_n he_o command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v molest_v the_o high_a priest_n or_o prefer_v complaint_n against_o he_o and_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o 1._o melchisedec_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v king_n of_o salem_n and_o make_v so_o by_o god_n himself_o 16._o in_o the_o law_n 20._o the_o lord_n make_v aaron_n more_o honourable_a and_o give_v he_o a_o heritage_n he_o divide_v unto_o he_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o increase_n and_o to_o he_o especial_o he_o appoint_v bread_n in_o abundance_n 2._o for_o he_o he_o ordain_v glorious_a and_o beautiful_a garment_n 7._o he_o beautify_v aaron_n with_o comely_a ornament_n and_o clothe_v he_o with_o a_o robe_n of_o glory_n 37._o upon_o his_o head_n he_o set_v a_o mitre_n and_o 12._o a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n upon_o the_o mitre_n wherein_o be_v ingrave_v holiness_n and_o this_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v mosis_fw-la that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o philo_n tell_v we_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o priest_n head_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a ornament_n of_o the_o eastern_a king_n the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o it_o be_v this_o because_o ib._n while_o the_o priest_n be_v discharge_v his_o duty_n he_o be_v more_o eminent_a than_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o even_o than_o king_n but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v it_o be_v because_o at_o that_o time_n he_o represent_v or_o prefigure_v the_o royal_a priesthood_n of_o our_o saviour_n 17._o for_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v prophecy_n in_o what_o state_n and_o honour_n
to_o slip_v in_o the_o presbyter_n they_o be_v not_o the_o man_n they_o be_v not_o call_v for_o person_n these_o be_v episcopal_a privilege_n 38._o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v to_o be_v content_v with_o those_o liberty_n and_o free_a custom_n quas_fw-la priùs_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la which_o they_o enjoy_v heretofore_o 8._o the_o writ_n summon_v this_o parliament_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n herein_o you_o have_v also_o make_v the_o writ_n void_a for_o you_o have_v destroy_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o destroy_v the_o church_n you_o have_v destroy_v the_o writ_n the_o commission_n be_v for_o defence_n they_o then_o that_o destroy_v what_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v overthrow_v their_o commission_n 12._o our_o saviour_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v peace_n 14._o to_o bless_v and_o not_o to_o curse_v 10._o to_o please_v god_n and_o not_o man_n if_o then_o we_o preach_v war_n and_o not_o peace_n if_o we_o curse_v when_o we_o ought_v to_o bless_v if_o we_o please_v man_n and_o not_o god_n we_o forfeit_v our_o commission_n s._n paul_n be_v plain_a ib._n if_o we_o please_v man_n we_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n servant_n much_o less_o apostle_n for_o 16._o his_o servant_n we_o be_v who_o we_o obey_v who_o we_o please_v if_o then_o we_o prove_v 30._o faithless_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n we_o shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o our_o master_n house_n even_o out_o of_o door_n and_o cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n upon_o these_o ground_n i_o argue_v thus_o he_o that_o overthrow_v the_o prime_a intention_n of_o the_o writ_n overthrow_v the_o writ_n but_o you_o have_v overthrow_v the_o prime_a intention_n of_o the_o writ_n therefore_o you_o have_v overthrow_v the_o writ_n that_o you_o have_v overthrow_v the_o prime_a intention_n of_o the_o writ_n i_o prove_v thus_o the_o prime_a intention_n of_o the_o writ_n be_v for_o the_o state_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o you_o have_v 5._o overthrow_v the_o state_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o have_v therefore_o overthrow_v the_o prime_a intention_n of_o the_o writ_n the_o second_o proposition_n can_v be_v deny_v it_o be_v so_o palpable_o true_a the_o former_a be_v sir_n edw_n coke_n his_o word_n be_v these_o matter_n the_o state_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v first_o in_o intention_n of_o the_o writ_n and_o 5._o if_o the_o writ_n be_v make_v void_a all_o the_o process_n be_v void_a and_o so_o farewell_n parliament_n 9_o beside_o i_o have_v learn_v that_o 4._o the_o assembly_n of_o parliament_n be_v for_o three_o purpose_n first_o for_o weighty_a affair_n that_o concern_v the_o king_n second_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o three_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o king_n no_o question_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v faithful_a to_o he_o we_o see_v they_o have_v constant_o adhere_v to_o he_o in_o these_o time_n of_o trial_n in_o god_n and_o the_o king_n cause_n they_o have_v all_o suffer_v and_o some_o die_v commendable_o if_o not_o glorious_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n none_o more_o forward_o with_o their_o advice_n purse_n and_o prayer_n and_o for_o the_o church_n who_o so_o fit_a who_o so_o able_a to_o speak_v as_o bishop_n verse_v they_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a law_n in_o church_n history_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n they_o full_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o present_a but_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o church_n they_o know_v what_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n what_o necessary_a and_o what_o convenient_a only_a what_o be_v liable_a to_o alteration_n and_o what_o not_o these_o thing_n be_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o most_o proper_a for_o they_o to_o speak_v to_o 10._o when_o king_n david_n first_o resolve_v to_o bring_v up_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o kiriath-jearim_a into_o his_o own_o city_n 1._o he_o consult_v with_o the_o captain_n of_o thousand_o &_o hundred_o &_o cum_fw-la universis_fw-la principibus_fw-la and_o with_o all_o his_o prince_n about_o this_o business_n 7._o by_o their_o advice_n he_o order_n that_o the_o ark_n shall_v be_v carry_v in_o a_o new_a cart_n and_o vzzah_n and_o ahio_n be_v to_o drive_v it_o but_o what_o become_v of_o this_o consultation_n 10._o a_o error_n be_v commit_v clean_o through_o and_o vzzah_n suffer_v for_o it_o though_o david_n be_v a_o marvellous_a holy_a man_n and_o a_o good_a king_n and_o have_v a_o company_n of_o wise_a religious_a councillor_n about_o he_o in_o the_o removal_n and_o order_v of_o the_o ark_n they_o be_v mistake_v because_o they_o do_v not_o advise_v with_o the_o priest_n about_o it_o for_o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n &_o they_o shall_v inquire_v of_o the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n and_o 15._o the_o law_n will_v not_o have_v a_o cart_n to_o carry_v the_o ark_n nor_o layman_n to_o meddle_v with_o it_o david_n see_v his_o mistake_n with_o sorrow_n and_o confess_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o 13._o he_o and_o his_o councillor_n have_v not_o seek_v god_n after_o the_o due_a order_n and_o why_o so_o ib._n quia_fw-la non_fw-la eratis_fw-la praesentes_fw-la so_o the_o father_n read_v because_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o present_a &_o he_o have_v not_o consult_v with_o they_o about_o this_o sacred_a business_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o ib._n they_o do_v illicitum_fw-la quid_fw-la something_o that_o be_v unlawful_a that_o then_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o unlawful_a we_o must_v consider_v not_o only_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v lest_o fail_v of_o the_o due_a order_n it_o prove_v unlawful_a most_o christian_n know_v bonum_fw-la what_o be_v good_a but_o few_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o bene_fw-la how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o make_v so_o many_o rupture_n so_o many_o breach_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o world_n because_o every_o man_n will_v prescribe_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n which_o god_n know_v they_o ttle_o understand_v 11._o when_o therefore_o david_n have_v once_o more_o resolve_v to_o fetch_v up_o the_o ark_n from_o the_o house_n of_o obed_n edom_n he_o call_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o 2._o none_o ought_v to_o carry_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n but_o they_o and_o that_o 13._o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o breach_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o because_o the_o priest_n have_v not_o bring_v it_o up_o at_o first_o that_o this_o fault_n may_v be_v due_o and_o true_o mend_v 12._o david_n command_v the_o priest_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o and_o to_o bring_v up_o the_o ark_n they_o do_v so_o 1â—_n they_o bring_v it_o up_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n 15._o according_a to_o their_o duty_n and_o 26._o god_n help_v the_o levite_n that_o bear_v the_o ark_n because_o it_o be_v now_o do_v in_o due_a order_n it_o be_v no_o shame_n then_o for_o we_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o error_n with_o david_n and_o with_o he_o to_o amend_v what_o be_v amiss_o yea_o this_o be_v such_o a_o warning_n to_o he_o that_o 1._o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o resolve_v to_o build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o lord_n till_o he_o have_v acquaint_v the_o prophet_n nathan_n with_o it_o in_o matter_n therefore_o that_o concern_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o priest_n advice_n if_o then_o the_o chief_n and_o main_a end_n of_o call_v a_o parliament_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o have_v the_o chief_n father_n of_o the_o priest_n present_a but_o sir_n edward_n coke_n assure_v i_o that_o this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o call_v a_o parliament_n his_o word_n be_v these_o matter_n though_o the_o state_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v last_o name_v in_o the_o writ_n yet_o be_v it_o first_o in_o intention_n and_o what_o be_v first_o in_o intention_n be_v chief_o aim_v at_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v handle_v be_v but_o as_o mean_n to_o effect_v that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o incongruous_a but_o most_o consonant_a to_o the_o call_n of_o bishop_n to_o sit_v and_o vote_n in_o parliament_n 12._o beside_o ib._n if_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o holy_a church_n be_v first_o in_o intention_n how_o shall_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v provide_v for_o how_o defend_v when_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v discard_v who_o know_v best_a what_o belong_v to_o god_n honour_n who_o be_v most_o able_a to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n &_o to_o show_v how_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v
provide_v for_o shall_v she_o not_o in_o their_o absence_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o subtle_a fox_n and_o merciless_a bore_n to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v she_o yea_o 5_o by_o this_o mean_v she_o be_v already_o destroy_v so_o pious_a justice_n jenkins_n the_o incongruitie_n than_o be_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n calling_n but_o to_o the_o covetousness_n of_o bore_n and_o fox_n 13._o another_o incongruity_n will_v follow_v upon_o this_o person_n the_o whole_a parliament_n be_v one_o corporate_a body_n consist_v of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o three_o estate_n if_o one_o of_o the_o estate_n be_v want_v it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o whole_a but_o a_o imperfect_a a_o maim_a parliament_n but_o ib._n the_o bishop_n be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v the_o more_o feeble_a and_o less_o honourable_a estate_n or_o member_n yet_o 23_o this_o very_a member_n be_v necessary_a and_o the_o body_n be_v but_o lame_a without_o it_o take_v heed_n then_o that_o the_o exclude_v of_o bishop_n be_v not_o incongruous_a to_o the_o parliament_n i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v incongruous_a to_o the_o prelate_n to_o suffer_v wrong_a since_o 21._o for_o this_o purpose_n they_o be_v call_v but_o it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o the_o parliament_n to_o be_v without_o they_o since_o without_o they_o it_o be_v not_o a_o whole_a but_o a_o imperfect_a parliament_n for_o i_o have_v read_v that_o 14_o bishop_n be_v in_o all_o parliament_n and_o vote_v in_o they_o since_o we_o have_v any_o yea_o that_o great_a master_n of_o the_o law_n justify_v that_o person_n every_o bishop_n ought_v ex_fw-la debito_fw-la justiciae_fw-la of_o due_a justice_n to_o be_v summon_v by_o writ_n to_o every_o parliament_n that_o be_v hold_v but_o if_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o bishop_n they_o begin_v with_o injustice_n and_o lay_v but_o a_o ill_a foundation_n for_o so_o great_a a_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o where_o injustice_n bear_v the_o sway_n there_o be_v little_a justice_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o so_o they_o be_v incongruous_a in_o the_o first_o stone_n or_o foundation_n of_o a_o parliament_n 14._o there_o be_v a_o statute_n that_o no_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v pass_v by_o any_o sovereign_n of_o this_o realm_n or_o any_o other_o authority_n what_o soever_o without_o the_o advice_n &_o assent_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n viz._n of_o the_o 1_o lord_n spiritual_a &_o 2_o temporal_a &_o the_o 3_o commons_o of_o this_o realm_n and_o all_o those_o be_v solemn_o curse_v by_o the_o whole_a parliament_n that_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n endeavour_v to_o alter_v this_o act_n or_o to_o make_v any_o statute_n otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o these_o or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o this_o as_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n report_n be_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o parliament_n roles_n 15._o and_o what_o comfort_n i_o beseech_v you_o can_v his_o majesty_n have_v to_o call_v a_o parliament_n without_o bishop_n since_o he_o can_v assure_v himself_o of_o god_n assistance_n without_o they_o 7._o cenwalch_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v sensible_a that_o his_o province_n be_v destitute_a of_o god_n protection_n while_o it_o be_v without_o a_o bishop_n indeed_o â—1_n a_o good_a bishop_n be_v with_o gregory_n metropolitan_a of_o caesarea_n not_o only_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o fortress_n to_o his_o flock_n but_o he_o be_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o country_n it_o be_v the_o religious_a conceit_n of_o our_o country_n man_n heretofore_o that_o 601._o both_o king_n and_o kingdom_n have_v by_o the_o church_n a_o solid_a â—_o sure_o foundation_n for_o their_o subsistence_n and_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a say_n of_o king_n james_n 82._o no_o bishop_n no_z king_n in_o scripture_n the_o priest_n be_v call_v 14._o the_o charet_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n because_o by_o their_o prayer_n the_o country_n prosper_v more_o than_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o the_o greek_a father_n observe_v that_o 1._o the_o bishop_n be_v therefore_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o joc._n because_o he_o be_v the_o common_a father_n of_o all_o be_v they_o good_a or_o bad_a 16._o and_o as_o he_o can_v have_v little_a spiritual_a comfort_n without_o bishop_n so_o 1._o without_o they_o he_o can_v have_v no_o temporal_a relief_n no_o subsidy_n grant_v for_o his_o own_o supply_n or_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o be_o sure_a none_o have_v be_v grant_v he_o at_o westminster_n since_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o bishop_n thus_o have_v you_o mould_v up_o such_o a_o parliament_n as_o be_v never_o know_v in_o this_o realm_n since_o these_o great_a counsel_n of_o state_n be_v first_o assemble_v for_o though_o the_o bishop_n be_v by_o his_o majesty_n summon_v according_a to_o justice_n yet_o be_v they_o afterward_o turn_v out_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o a_o strong_a &_o tumultuous_a faction_n &_o not_o suffer_v to_o vote_n in_o matter_n that_o concern_v either_o church_n or_o state_n thus_o you_o be_v become_v 0_o like_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n that_o remove_v the_o bound_n that_o be_v as_o the_o genevian_o interpret_v joc._n you_o have_v turn_v upside_o down_o all_o political_a order_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o religion_n 10._o therefore_o upon_o those_o that_o have_v do_v so_o the_o lord_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n like_o water_n which_o will_v sure_o overwhelm_v they_o as_o it_o do_v those_o desperate_a sinner_n in_o the_o deluge_n thus_o i_o have_v manifest_v that_o it_o be_v not_o incongruous_a to_o the_o call_n of_o bishop_n to_o sit_v and_o vote_n in_o parliament_n but_o to_o exclude_v they_o be_v incongruous_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o parliament_n to_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o king_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 17._o and_o yet_o as_o if_o what-you_a have_v deliver_v be_v ex_fw-la tripod_n as_o sure_a as_o gospel_n 4._o from_o bar_v their_o vote_n you_o deduce_v a_o argument_n for_o take_v away_o their_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a if_o one_o be_v abolish_v why_o may_v not_o the_o other_o be_v remove_v as_o if_o because_o my_o cassock_n be_v take_v from_o i_o i_o must_v necessary_o be_v strip_v out_o of_o my_o gown_n it_o be_v true_a if_o this_o be_v also_o do_v i_o must_v bear_v it_o patient_o but_o my_o patience_n do_v not_o justify_v their_o action_n that_o do_v i_o the_o injury_n neither_o do_v the_o former_a fact_n justify_v the_o latter_a true_o no_o more_o than_o david_n folly_n with_o bathsheba_n can_v countenance_v the_o murder_n of_o vriah_n the_o question_n be_v not_o the_o factâ—_n but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la not_o what_o be_v do_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v just_o do_v if_o the_o fact_n may_v justify_v a_o right_n then_o may_v we_o maintain_v rob_v upon_o salisbury_n plain_a because_o it_o have_v be_v do_v there_o more_o than_o once_o a_o wonder_n it_o be_v you_o have_v not_o frame_v your_o argument_n thus_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o parliament_n cause_v the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o be_v behead_v and_o then_o why_o may_v they_o not_o hang_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n if_o their_o life_n prove_v inconvenient_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n but_o with_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la you_o have_v rather_o slay_v the_o priesthood_n than_o the_o priest_n 17._o indeed_o 4._o the_o removal_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v no_o more_o against_o the_o oath_n than_o the_o abolition_n of_o their_o vote_n both_o alike_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o oath_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o several_a authority_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v derive_v we_o shall_v find_v a_o difference_n because_o the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v the_o grant_n of_o god_n but_o their_o vote_v among_o the_o peer_n be_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n ground_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o civil_a interest_n which_o every_o free_a denizon_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o and_o assent_v to_o new_a law_n but_o suppose_v prince_n may_v revoke_v their_o own_o favour_n can_v they_o without_o peril_n to_o their_o soul_n cut_v off_o that_o entail_n which_o god_n have_v settle_v upon_o his_o church_n i_o believe_v no._n but_o you_o will_v only_o remove_v it_o not_o abolish_v it_o and_o remove_v it_o may_v be_v from_o dorchester_n to_o lincoln_n from_o crediton_n to_o exiter_n but_o the_o removal_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n from_o bishop_n to_o presbyter_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a since_o without_o sin_n we_o may_v not_o alter_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o settle_v this_o jurisdiction_n upon_o bishop_n only_o and_o not_o upon_o presbyter_n as_o be_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n xiii_o certain_a light_n and_o scandalous_a passage_n concern_v prince_n and_o priest_n tender_o touch_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o great_a cry_n
public_a good_a be_v the_o ministry_n lawful_a or_o no_o be_v it_o settle_v by_o christ_n or_o no_o etc._n your_o london_n minister_n have_v conclude_v for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o minister_n or_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o i_o know_v you_o subscribe_v to_o their_o doctrine_n there_o may_v not_o then_o be_v any_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o ministry_n since_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v forfeit_v by_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o all_o peradventure_o of_o privilege_n perchance_o there_o may_v be_v a_o forfeiture_n where_o they_o prove_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o public_a good_a but_o if_o and_o where_o never_o prove_v any_o thing_n unless_o you_o can_v justify_v that_o these_o privilege_n have_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o this_o church_n and_o state_n 14._o our_o religious_a predecessor_n begin_v the_o great_a charter_n with_o 1._o concessimus_fw-la deo_fw-la first_o of_o all_o we_o have_v grant_v to_o god_n and_o by_o this_o our_o present_a charter_n have_v confirm_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o heir_n for_o ever_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v free_a and_o that_o it_o have_v all_o her_o right_n entire_a and_o her_o liberty_n unhurt_a 601._o william_n the_o conqueror_n begin_v his_o reign_n with_o confirm_v the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o ib._n quia_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la &_o regnum_fw-la solidum_fw-la habent_fw-la subsistendi_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la because_o both_o king_n and_o kingdom_n have_v by_o the_o church_n a_o solid_a foundation_n for_o their_o subsistence_n have_v that_o prince_n be_v always_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n he_o have_v never_o defile_v his_o hand_n with_o sacrilege_n nor_o plunge_v himself_o and_o issue_n into_o so_o deep_a a_o curse_n for_o after_o he_o begin_v to_o ransake_n church_n to_o rifle_v monastery_n and_o to_o expose_v holy_a ground_n to_o wild_a beast_n and_o church-land_n to_o his_o pleasure_n he_o and_o he_o become_v most_o unfortunate_a he_o rip_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o church_n his_o mother_n and_o suck_v her_o blood_n and_o the_o son_n of_o his_o loin_n rebel_n against_o he_o beat_v he_o and_o draws_z blood_n from_o he_o the_o conqueror_n turn_v god_n out_o of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o his_o son_n robert_n endeavour_v to_o do_v the_o same_o to_o he_o what_o afterward_o befall_v he_o and_o all_o his_o issue_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o relate_v eccles_n mr._n spelman_n have_v late_o save_v i_o that_o labour_n to_o he_o i_o remit_v you_o in_o who_o treatise_n you_o may_v brief_o see_v the_o lamentable_a end_n of_o all_o that_o great_a conqueror_n posterity_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v add_v &_o wish_v all_o my_o country_n man_n to_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o strictness_n of_o reformation_n episcopacy_n be_v continue_v as_o most_o useful_a for_o the_o church_n 15._o but_o though_o episcopacy_n have_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a heretofore_o it_o be_v likely_a now_o to_o prove_v so_o for_o unless_o they_o degrade_v themselves_o unless_o they_o will_v patient_o 5._o part_v with_o their_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o lay_v down_o their_o mitre_n the_o crown_n be_v like_a to_o run_v a_o hazard_n and_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o but_o misery_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o read_v these_o line_n from_o a_o profess_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o so_o you_o style_v yourself_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o glad_a you_o deal_v so_o fair_o with_o we_o as_o to_o give_v we_o notice_n what_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o factious_a preach_n the_o country_n and_o city_n tumult_n and_o this_o detestable_a and_o deplorable_a rebellion_n 1_o the_o bishop_n great_a wealth_n 2_o their_o honour_n and_o 3_o their_o mitre_n these_o three_o 1_o their_o wealth_n they_o be_v already_o strip_v of_o 2_o their_o honour_n lie_v in_o the_o duâ—_n and_o 3_o their_o mitre_n have_v not_o be_v see_v many_o a_o fair_a year_n unless_o it_o be_v upon_o their_o arm_n we_o know_v no_o more_o what_o a_o mitre_n be_v than_o a_o bishop_n know_v what_o great_a wealth_n be_v by_o speculation_n mere_o few_o of_o they_o have_v gain_v so_o much_o by_o the_o church_n as_o their_o breed_n cost_v their_o parent_n and_o yet_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o only_a profession_n repine_v at_o 16._o you_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la to_o have_v direct_v this_o passage_n to_o the_o parliament_n with_o this_o small_a alteration_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o be_v so_o tenacious_a of_o that_o wealth_n and_o honour_n you_o have_v gain_v in_o these_o tumultuous_a time_n as_o to_o let_v the_o crown_n run_v a_o hazard_n rather_o than_o lay_v down_o this_o usurp_a power_n and_o endanger_v the_o whole_a land_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o rather_o than_o yourselves_o to_o moderation_n o_o that_o they_o will_v bow_v down_o their_o ear_n in_o time_n and_o embrace_v this_o counsel_n then_o may_v they_o yet_o heal_v the_o sore_n of_o this_o shake_a land_n and_o save_v their_o own_o soul_n but_o the_o blame_n and_o danger_n be_v lay_v upon_o those_o that_o least_o deserve_v it_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n as_o long_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v to_o avert_v schism_n heresy_n blasphemy_n atheism_n rebellion_n &_o bloodshed_n all_o which_o since_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v strip_v of_o their_o honour_n and_o power_n have_v overspread_v the_o face_n of_o this_o land_n 17._o suppose_v the_o bishop_n be_v faulty_a shall_v god_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o possession_n because_o his_o servant_n be_v to_o blame_v mr._n selden_n can_v tell_v you_o of_o a_o charter_n of_o king_n edgar_n which_o will_v teach_v you_o to_o distinguish_v between_o god_n and_o man_n between_o god_n right_a and_o man_n fault_n 10._o inviolabilis_fw-la stet_fw-la monasterei_fw-la winton_n libertas_fw-la ib._n although_o the_o abbot_n or_o any_o of_o the_o covent_n through_o the_o incitement_n of_o satan_n fall_v into_o sin_n let_v the_o liberty_n of_o winchester_n monastery_n stand_v inviolable_a because_o god_n who_o possess_v the_o plentiful_a munificence_n of_o this_o privilege_n as_o also_o the_o place_n with_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o monk_n and_o all_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o that_o holy_a monastery_n never_o commit_v sin_n neither_o will_n in_o future_a time_n commit_v any_o let_v therefore_o this_o liberty_n or_o privilege_n be_v eternal_a because_o god_n the_o possessor_n of_o this_o liberty_n be_v eternal_a the_o same_o say_v all_o good_a man_n for_o though_o the_o bishop_n be_v faulty_a god_n be_v not_o can_v be_v the_o possession_n therefore_o and_o right_n of_o the_o church_n must_v stand_v inviolable_a the_o fault_n be_v the_o bishop_n the_o land_n be_v go_n let_v not_o god_n suffer_v for_o the_o bishop_n irregular_a behaviour_n let_v the_o bishop_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o place_n and_o profit_n but_o not_o god_n of_o his_o land_n 20._o episcopatum_fw-la ejus_fw-la accipiat_fw-la alter_fw-la according_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prescription_n let_v another_o a_o good_a man_n take_v his_o bishopric_n that_o god_n service_n may_v be_v due_o celebrate_v his_o name_n glorify_v and_o christ_n flock_n faithful_o provide_v for_o 18._o but_o say_v we_o what_o can_v be_v say_v the_o bishop_n be_v to_o blame_v and_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o moderation_n and_o how_o must_v this_o be_v do_v by_o be_v bring_v to_o just_a nothing_o for_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n episcopy_n must_v be_v abrogate_a and_o their_o land_n alienate_v this_o we_o simple_a man_n take_v to_o be_v extirpation_n or_o annihilation_n but_o such_o discreet_a conscionable_a man_n as_o you_o be_v know_v it_o to_o be_v but_o moderation_n shall_v god_n return_v this_o moderation_n upon_o your_o head_n the_o presbyterial_a government_n will_v come_v to_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v even_o to_o nothing_o 19_o well_o their_o wealth_n their_o honour_n and_o their_o mitre_n be_v in_o fault_n and_o the_o bishop_n must_v be_v correct_v for_o not_o lay_v down_o all_o these_o at_o this_o bless_a parliament_n foot_n to_o redeem_v the_o king_n crown_n good_a king_n he_o suffer_v for_o the_o bishop_n obstinacy_n and_o they_o poor_a man_n have_v part_v with_o all_o but_o what_o they_o may_v not_o part_v with_o namely_o their_o fidelity_n to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n have_v you_o not_o already_o disrobed_n they_o of_o their_o honour_n have_v you_o not_o plunder_v their_o house_n and_o seize_v their_o land_n have_v you_o not_o make_v they_o house-lesse_a harbourlesse_a not_o able_a to_o keep_v a_o servant_n what_o will_v you_o more_o but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o your_o great_a master_n may_v have_v purchase_v better_a house_n and_o land_n at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n this_o they_o will_v be_v sensible_a of_o when_o the_o account_n be_v cast_v up_o as_o well_o elsewhere_o as_o at_o london_n 20._o the_o bishop_n wealth_n honour_n and_o
mitre_n be_v your_o aim_n these_o you_o have_v preach_v for_o these_fw-mi you_o have_v fight_v for_o what_o will_v you_o more_o all_o these_o your_o master_n have_v and_o the_o crown_n to_o boot_v and_o yet_o not_o quiet_a indeed_o all_o these_o thus_o gain_v will_v not_o afford_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o show_n of_o legality_n 5._o the_o king_n must_v get_v the_o clergy_n consent_v and_o the_o bishop_n must_v lay_v down_o their_o mitre_n and_o then_o it_o will_v pass_v for_o currant_n that_o these_o act_n be_v pass_v by_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o so_o no_o wrong_n do_v consent_v volenti_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a injuria_fw-la true_a it_o be_v undo_v they_o be_v without_o consent_n but_o if_o they_o consent_v they_o undo_v themselves_o and_o wrong_v their_o soul_n and_o a_o madness_n it_o be_v to_o be_v chronicle_v if_o i_o shall_v cut_v i_o own_o throat_n to_o save_v my_o enemy_n the_o labour_n how_o then_o can_v i_o give_v away_o god_n inheritance_n to_o the_o edomite_n &_o ishmalite_n lest_o perchance_o they_o enter_v forcible_o upon_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n be_v much_o to_o blame_v if_o they_o will_v not_o do_v this_o if_o not_o the_o crown_n will_v run_v a_o hazard_n and_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v bring_v to_o ruin_v 21._o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n sure_o if_o the_o bishop_n know_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n god_n forbid_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o all_o they_o may_v lawful_o part_v with_o and_o 12._o be_v earnest_a with_o jonah_n that_o they_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n to_o allay_v this_o dangerous_a storm_n if_o that_o will_v do_v it_o but_o 5._o what_o be_v god_n and_o the_o church_n they_o can_v give_v away_o or_o alienate_v no_o no_o say_v s._n ambrose_n i_o can_v deliver_v up_o that_o which_o i_o have_v receive_v to_o preserve_v not_o to_o betray_v the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v take_v if_o they_o please_v imperatori_fw-la non_fw-la dono_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la nego_fw-la i_o give_v they_o not_o to_o the_o emperor_n but_o i_o deny_v they_o not_o 33._o i_o withstand_v he_o not_o i_o use_v no_o violence_n tradend_a what_o i_o do_v be_v for_o the_o emperor_n good_a quia_fw-la nec_fw-la mihi_fw-la expediret_fw-la tradere_fw-la necilli_fw-la accipere_fw-la because_o it_o will_v be_v neither_o safe_a for_o i_o to_o give_v they_o up_o nor_o for_o he_o to_o receive_v they_o what_o beseem_v a_o free_a priest_n i_o advise_v free_o si_fw-la vult_fw-la sibi_fw-la esse_fw-la consultum_fw-la recedat_fw-la à _fw-la christi_fw-la injuriâ_fw-la if_o he_o desire_v to_o prosper_v let_v he_o forbear_v to_o wrong_v christ_n observe_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n not_o the_o bishop_n if_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v diminish_v the_o wrong_n be_v do_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o man_n etc._n ananias_n lay_v down_o his_o possession_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n but_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n here_o be_v wrong_o do_v but_o to_o who_o think_v you_o not_o to_o the_o apostle_n no_o 4._o he_o lie_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n he_o cozen_v god_n and_o not_o man_n this_o be_v the_o moderation_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n ambrose_n and_o we_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o this_o moderation_n advise_v your_o great_a master_n to_o embrace_v so_o much_o moderation_n as_o to_o wrong_v no_o man_n but_o 21._o to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n what_o belong_v to_o caesar_n and_o to_o god_n what_o belong_v unto_o god_n till_o then_o however_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o prosper_v they_o will_v never_o be_v secure_a chap._n xv._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v away_o the_o bishop_n land_n and_o to_o confer_v they_o upon_o the_o presbytery_n 1._o the_o church_n at_o this_o present_a be_v much_o like_o her_o 33._o saviour_n hang_v between_o two_o thief_n but_o in_o so_o much_o the_o worse_a case_n because_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v for_o our_o saviour_n one_o the_o independent_a be_v whole_o for_o strip_v the_o church_n of_o all_o settle_a maintenance_n with_o he_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o rely_v mere_o upon_o the_o people_n benevolence_n and_o reason_n good_a for_o he_o be_v no_o long_o a_o minister_n than_o it_o please_v that_o congregation_n but_o the_o other_o the_o presbyterian_a be_v like_o the_o chough_n in_o the_o fable_n that_o will_v fain_o prank_v up_o himself_o with_o other_o bird_n feather_n 6._o the_o bishop_n land_n and_o revenue_n must_v be_v divert_v &_o divide_v to_o maintain_v parochial_a pastor_n so_o you_o call_v they_o ib._n sacrilege_n you_o condemn_v but_o theft_n you_o like_v well_o of_o so_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n presbyterian_o may_v be_v gainer_n quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la rem_fw-la be_v profitable_a doctrine_n so_o you_o may_v have_v it_o you_o care_v not_o how_o you_o come_v by_o it_o nor_o who_o smart_v for_o it_o 30._o the_o man_n of_o jerusalem_n fall_v into_o such_o hand_n 2._o 6._o prelacy_n must_v be_v abolish_v that_o be_v agree_v upon_o so_o far_o you_o go_v with_o your_o parliament_n but_o you_o be_v against_o seize_v of_o the_o prelate_n revenue_n to_o private_a or_o civil_a interest_n that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v to_o any_o particular_a man_n use_n or_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o state_n as_o you_o call_v it_o i_o be_o just_a of_o your_o mind_n and_o resolve_v with_o you_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o impropriation_n can_v want_v neither_o stain_n nor_o guilt_n such_o be_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o which_o be_v deserve_o cry_v out_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n over_o but_o cry_v out_o you_o and_o your_o mr._n beza_n with_o your_o stentorian_a voice_n upon_o this_o ib._n detestable_a sacrilege_n your_o good_a master_n be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o question_n and_o have_v expose_v the_o bishop_n land_n to_o sale_n so_o they_o may_v have_v these_o revenue_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o will_v venture_v stain_n guilt_n and_o curse_v too_o say_v what_o you_o can_v 3._o i_o must_v confess_v you_o will_v fain_o set_v a_o fair_a gloss_n upon_o this_o detestable_a act_n you_o will_v have_v 6._o those_o large_a revenue_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o parochial_a pastor_n or_o presbyter_n i_o call_v these_o parochial_a pastor_n son_n of_o the_o church_n because_o though_o they_o be_v call_v father_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o parishioner_n yet_o be_v they_o but_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o bishop_n from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o order_n and_o by_o who_o as_o minister_n they_o be_v beget_v for_o presbyter_n have_v not_o power_n to_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n much_o less_o to_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n as_o 5._o have_v be_v already_o manifest_v &_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o if_o god_n give_v i_o life_n and_o leave_n to_o examine_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o church_n government_n 4._o but_o since_o 6._o these_o revenue_n must_v be_v divert_v or_o pass_v over_o from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n to_o supply_v they_o with_o sufficient_a maintenance_n who_o shall_v make_v the_o conveyance_n and_o when_o the_o conveyance_n be_v draw_v with_o all_o the_o skill_n that_o may_v be_v it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a till_o the_o proprietary_n the_o true_a owner_n give_v his_o consent_n and_o confirm_v it_o desire_v you_o to_o know_v who_o be_v the_o true_a owner_n look_v upon_o god_n he_o have_v accept_v they_o and_o take_v possession_n of_o they_o his_o they_o be_v by_o deed_n of_o gift_n the_o charter_n usual_o run_v thus_o concessi_fw-la offero_fw-la confirmavi_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la i_o grant_v offer_v or_o confirm_v to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n such_o and_o such_o land_n manor_n or_o message_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o offer_v god_n accept_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o set_v this_o stamp_n upon_o they_o 38._o they_o offer_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o be_v hallow_v and_o again_o 28._o nothing_o devote_v or_o separate_v from_o the_o common_a use_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v devote_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o it_o be_v man_n or_o beast_n or_o land_n of_o his_o inheritance_n may_v be_v sell_v or_o redeem_a every_o devote_a thing_n be_v most_o holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n when_o it_o be_v once_o separate_v from_o common_a use_n it_o may_v no_o more_o return_n to_o common_a use_n since_o as_o your_o geneva_n note_n tell_v we_o 2d_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o curse_n to_o he_o that_o do_v turn_v it_o to_o his_o private_a use_n and_o of_o this_o curse_n they_o have_v be_v sensible_a that_o have_v turn_v it_o to_o such_o use_n observable_a therefore_o it_o be_v
and_o these_o disaster_n shall_v end_v in_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n his_o memory_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o our_o annal_n and_o his_o posterity_n flourish_v in_o these_o throne_n amen_n amen_n chap._n xvi_o how_o far_o forth_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o protect_v the_o church_n and_o bishop_n 1._o it_o be_v confess_v to_o my_o hand_n that_o 8_o the_o king_n be_v engage_v to_o his_o power_n to_o protect_v the_o bishop_n and_o their_o privilege_n as_o every_o good_a king_n ought_v in_o right_a to_o protect_v &_o defend_v the_o bishop_n &_o church_n under_o their_o government_n reason_n require_v no_o more_o and_o religion_n require_v so_o much_o for_o by_o that_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v king_n be_v make_v guardian_n and_o 22_o nurse_v father_n to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o same_o god_n this_o engagement_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o not_o by_o man_n not_o 8._o by_o the_o author_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o intimate_v nor_o yet_o by_o the_o bishop_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n indeed_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n humble_o beseech_v his_o majesty_n to_o protect_v and_o defend_v to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n all_o canonical_a privilege_n and_o due_a law_n and_o justice_n the_o king_n with_o a_o willing_a and_o devout_a heart_n premise_v to_o be_v their_o protector_n and_o defender_n to_o his_o power_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o at_o the_o communion_n table_n he_o make_v a_o solemn_a oath_n upon_o god_n own_o book_n to_o observe_v the_o premise_n this_o engagement_n than_o be_v not_o put_v upon_o the_o king_n but_o with_o a_o willing_a heart_n he_o take_v it_o upon_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a king_n yea_o say_v sir_n edward_n coke_n chart._n the_o king_n be_v bind_v and_o swear_v to_o the_o observation_n and_o keep_n of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la his_o majesty_n then_o be_v but_o entreat_v to_o do_v what_o he_o be_v swear_v and_o bind_v to_o do_v and_o since_o swear_v and_o bind_v he_o may_v not_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o 13._o wild_a boar_n of_o the_o forest_n to_o root_v up_o the_o plant_n or_o suffer_v the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n to_o devour_v this_o vine_n 25._o which_o the_o lord_n right_a hand_n have_v plant_v 2._o that_o 8._o the_o king_n be_v bind_v no_o further_o to_o exercise_v his_o power_n in_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o can_v do_v it_o without_o sin_v against_o god_n be_v most_o undoubted_o true_a and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o desire_v more_o for_o we_o know_v that_o 4._o the_o king_n receive_v his_o power_n from_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v not_o against_o but_o for_o god_n not_o to_o protect_v the_o church_n to_o his_o power_n be_v to_o break_v his_o oath_n it_o be_v to_o desert_n that_o trust_n which_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o people_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v forbear_v it_o it_o will_v prove_v the_o great_a mischief_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o their_o posterity_n in_o their_o soul_n in_o their_o estate_n and_o a_o perpetual_a infamy_n to_o this_o nation_n i_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o now_o it_o be_v already_o do_v cap._n 8._o sect_n 10._o 11._o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o 8._o his_o sacred_a majesty_n have_v interpose_v his_o authority_n for_o the_o bishop_n &_o put_v forth_o all_o the_o power_n he_o have_v to_o preserve_v they_o be_v that_o which_o vex_v your_o confederacy_n and_o yet_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o every_o good_a king_n be_v bind_v in_o right_a to_o do_v so_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v be_v our_o bind_a duty_n and_o what_o we_o do_v in_o right_n be_v just_o do_v oh_o that_o this_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o right_a time_n indeed_o he_o be_v not_o only_o bind_v but_o he_o find_v it_o more_o than_o necessary_a to_o protect_v and_o preserve_v they_o for_o in_o protect_v they_o he_o protect_v himself_o his_o throne_n and_o his_o posterity_n alas_o he_o be_v strike_v at_o through_o the_o bishop_n side_n his_o wise_a father_n descry_v this_o long_a since_o 36._o no_o bishop_n no_z king_n what_o the_o father_n speak_v his_o son_n our_o good_a king_n have_v find_v true_a by_o woeful_a experience_n his_o crown_n have_v sink_v with_o their_o mitre_n 4._o well_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n what_o our_o gracious_a king_n have_v do_v be_v right_a and_o what_o good_a king_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v to_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o power_n thus_o our_o good_a king_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o enemy_n as_o 4._o our_o saviour_n be_v by_o judas_n if_o his_o majesty_n have_v endeavour_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a what_o be_v they_o that_o have_v hinder_v he_o from_o do_v it_o have_v not_o they_o do_v wrong_a how_o can_v they_o excuse_v themselves_o before_o god_n or_o man_n that_o have_v so_o manacle_v our_o betray_a sovereign_n that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o good_a king_n be_v bind_v in_o right_a to_o do_v be_v this_o to_o be_v good_a be_v this_o to_o be_v just_a then_o have_v all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o deceive_v 5._o 8._o if_o after_o all_o this_o he_o must_v perforce_o let_v the_o bishop_n fall_n you_o and_o your_o schism_n have_v much_o to_o answer_v for_o that_o have_v drive_v he_o to_o this_o necessity_n you_o seem_v to_o pity_v his_o good_a subject_n who_o with_o their_o blood_n have_v endeavour_v to_o support_v episcopacy_n their_o sword_n be_v not_o draw_v to_o maintain_v this_o government_n or_o the_o religion_n establish_v they_o never_o learn_v to_o fight_v for_o religion_n what_o they_o do_v be_v do_v in_o submission_n to_o his_o majesty_n just_a command_n and_o to_o manifest_v their_o allegiance_n but_o if_o these_o be_v good_a that_o have_v endanger_v their_o life_n to_o uphold_v bishop_n what_o be_v they_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o have_v spend_v their_o blaod_n to_o root_v they_o out_o sure_o in_o justify_v the_o former_a mr._n geree_n have_v condemn_v the_o latter_a and_o when_o the_o wasp_n find_v it_o he_o must_v look_v to_o his_o ear_n 6._o i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n for_o one_o man_n to_o 8._o engage_v his_o life_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o other_o man_n privilege_n but_o who_o do_v so_o not_o a_o man_n engage_v himself_o but_o the_o king_n command_n the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n engage_v every_o good_a subject_n to_o assist_v his_o sovereign_n to_o the_o utmost_a the_o king_n according_a to_o his_o oath_n endeavour_v to_o maintain_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o protect_v the_o member_n of_o both_o house_n drive_v from_o parliament_n to_o support_v the_o bishop_n and_o to_o suppress_v those_o seditious_a and_o sacrilegious_a person_n which_o plot_v and_o covenant_v the_o ruin_n of_o religion_n root_n and_o branch_n though_o much_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n and_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n be_v deserve_o move_v to_o see_v majesty_n dethrone_v and_o blaspheme_v religion_n spurn_v at_o and_o vilify_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n scandalize_v and_o persecute_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a slight_v and_o trample_v on_o yet_o not_o a_o man_n of_o these_o take_v up_o the_o sword_n till_o he_o be_v command_v by_o he_o to_o who_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n this_o may_v not_o be_v call_v backwardness_n or_o unwillingness_n but_o pious_a discretion_n which_o ever_o wait_v upon_o the_o sovereign_n call_n when_o therefore_o his_o majesty_n have_v set_v up_o his_o standard_n i_o may_v true_o say_v 9_o the_o governor_n of_o our_o israel_n offer_v themselves_o willing_o among_o the_o people_n they_o do_v the_o king_n service_n to_o the_o utmost_a have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o backdoor_n to_o let_v in_o a_o foreign_a nation_n to_o divide_v the_o king_n force_n have_v not_o some_o of_o 19_o the_o noble_n of_o judah_n conspire_v with_o tobiah_n hold_v intelligence_n with_o he_o and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o nehemiahs_n secret_n there_o never_o have_v be_v so_o many_o thanksgiving_n day_n nor_o so_o much_o boast_v that_o god_n prosper_v the_o cause_n god_n suffer_v david_n his_o own_o choose_a servant_n his_o anointed_n and_o a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o be_v hunt_v as_o a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n to_o be_v fright_v from_o his_o throne_n and_o to_o live_v like_o a_o
forlorn_a man_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o good_a time_n he_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o sceptre_n in_o peace_n and_o subdue_v the_o people_n to_o he_o 7._o and_o whereas_o you_o term_v they_o other_o privilege_n as_o if_o they_o concern_v no_o man_n but_o the_o clergy_n i_o dare_v bold_o say_v they_o concern_v every_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o church_n and_o realm_n 11._o if_o we_o have_v sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n if_o we_o reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n and_o if_o we_o reap_v not_o your_o carnal_a thing_n how_o shall_v we_o sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n this_o be_v worthy_a of_o consideration_n unless_o you_o have_v lay_v aside_o all_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v we_o some_o privilege_n that_o the_o laity_n have_v not_o they_o be_v not_o we_o alone_o they_o be_v every_o man_n that_o enter_v into_o order_n and_o order_n be_v indifferent_o propose_v to_o all_o of_o all_o family_n whatsoever_o so_o they_o be_v sufficient_o qualify_v high_a and_o low_o noble_a and_o ignoble_a have_v reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o these_o privilege_n i_o have_v know_v some_o of_o high_a birth_n in_o order_n and_o some_o of_o good_a rank_n that_o have_v take_v sanctuary_n under_o a_o priest_n coat_n and_o we_o read_v of_o 7._o a_o young_a man_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a family_n that_o be_v glad_a to_o turn_v priest_n and_o to_o 10._o serve_v by_o the_o year_n for_o ten_o shekel_n of_o silver_n a_o double_a suit_n of_o apparel_n and_o his_o victual_n if_o then_o our_o call_v suffer_v all_o family_n suffer_v in_o it_o and_o with_o it_o 8._o but_o what_o if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n what_o if_o magna_n charta_n do_v oblige_v all_o man_n to_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o these_o privilege_n if_o so_o then_o must_v every_o man_n ready_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o good_a subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v his_o majesty_n when_o he_o command_v that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v view_v we_o then_o the_o word_n of_o that_o great_a and_o just_o magnify_v charter_n which_o be_v these_o 37._o reserve_v to_o all_o archbishop_n bishop_n earls_z baron_n and_o all_o person_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a all_o their_o liberty_n and_o free_a custom_n which_o they_o have_v have_v in_o time_n past_a and_o all_o these_o custom_n and_o liberty_n aforesaid_a which_o we_o have_v grant_v to_o be_v hold_v within_o this_o our_o realm_n as_o much_o as_o appertain_v to_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n we_o shall_v observe_v and_o all_z man_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v shall_v likewise_o observe_v the_o same_o against_o all_o person_n mark_v that_o be_v we_o not_o all_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a bind_v to_o maintain_v each_o other_o privilege_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v 9_o i_o know_v you_o will_v return_v that_o abbot_n and_o prior_n be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o same_o law_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v since_o be_v take_v away_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n i_o confess_v it_o but_o i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n how_o they_o prosper_v that_o be_v the_o contriver_n and_o procurer_n of_o that_o act._n 2_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o you_o with_o your_o master_n beza_n call_v that_o dissolution_n â—_o detestandum_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la detestable_a sacrilege_n and_o such_o as_o be_v cry_v out_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n over_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o precedent_n 3_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o 3._o they_o who_o do_v so_o be_v style_v enemy_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o his_o realm_n 4_o that_o great_a 24._o council_n of_o chalcedon_n consist_v of_o above_o 600._o bishop_n resolve_n that_o no_o monastery_n consecrate_v with_o the_o bishop_n like_n may_v be_v turn_v to_o a_o secular_a dwell_n and_o those_o that_o suffer_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o canonical_a censure_n 5_o you_o will_v i_o hope_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o our_o saviour_n institution_n and_o man_n invention_n bishop_n be_v of_o our_o saviour_n own_o institution_n but_o abbot_n and_o prior_n be_v title_n and_o order_n of_o man_n invention_n and_o yet_o 3._o hospitality_n and_o alm_n and_o other_o work_n of_o charity_n for_o which_o these_o fraternity_n be_v erect_v fail_v much_o with_o they_o how_o those_o mean_n be_v employ_v i_o shall_v not_o inquire_v but_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o good_a and_o pious_a man_n have_v wish_v that_o the_o abuse_n have_v be_v prune_v off_o and_o that_o the_o land_n have_v be_v dispose_v of_o according_a to_o the_o doner_n intention_n this_o indeed_o have_v be_v piety_n not_o sacrilege_n 10._o how_o oft_o have_v the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n engage_v themselves_o to_o observe_v magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o these_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n 1_o we_o take_v the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n with_o their_o possession_n good_n and_o chattel_n into_o our_o special_a protection_n and_o defence_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o land_n have_v bind_v themselves_o strict_o to_o keep_v this_o great_a charter_n and_o have_v provide_v that_o if_o any_o other_o shall_v do_v or_o procure_v to_o be_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o charter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v void_a as_o soon_o as_o procure_v take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o charter_n 37._o we_o have_v grant_v unto_o they_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a person_n of_o this_o realm_n on_o the_o other_o part_n that_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o heir_n shall_v procure_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o the_o liberty_n in_o this_o charter_n shall_v be_v infringe_v or_o break_v but_o suppose_v they_o shall_v make_v any_o such_o grant_n through_o ignorance_n wilfulness_n or_o evil_a counsel_n shall_v it_o be_v of_o force_n the_o law_n say_v no._n for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o ib._n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v procure_v by_o any_o person_n contrary_a to_o the_o premise_n it_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o no_o force_n ne_fw-fr effect_n you_o and_o your_o great_a contriver_n what_o have_v you_o labour_v for_o all_o this_o while_n what_o have_v you_o fight_v for_o what_o have_v you_o shed_v so_o much_o blood_n for_o for_o wind_v nothing_o but_o wind_n for_o all_o the_o westminster_n order_n and_o ordinance_n contrary_a to_o this_o charter_n shall_v be_v hold_v of_o no_o force_n ne_fw-fr effect_n you_o have_v best_o then_o keep_v your_o paper_n for_o a_o more_o necessary_a use_n 11._o and_o yet_o you_o tell_v his_o majesty_n that_o 8._o it_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o engage_v the_o life_n of_o some_o to_o uphold_v the_o honour_n of_o other_o be_v it_o equal_a then_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o engage_v the_o life_n of_o some_o to_o destroy_v the_o honour_n and_o estate_n of_o other_o all_o this_o while_o you_o have_v be_v on_o the_o destructive_a part_n all_o for_o root_a up_o what_o the_o lord_n right_a hand_n have_v plant_v and_o for_o alienate_v the_o lord_n inheritance_n and_o that_o you_o may_v effect_v what_o you_o have_v subtle_o project_v you_o have_v engage_v the_o life_n of_o many_o who_o be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o uphold_v the_o honour_n of_o some_o at_o westminster_n that_o have_v overlash_v &_o run_v themselves_o upon_o dreadful_a rock_n i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o commons_o of_o this_o kingdom_n will_v lay_v it_o to_o heart_n how_o 8._o cruel_a you_o have_v be_v to_o many_o thousand_o to_o be_v indulgent_a to_o a_o few_o to_o uphold_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o few_o consider_v how_o many_o thousand_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n have_v be_v plunder_v sequester_v imprison_a maim_a and_o murder_v because_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o illegal_a unjust_a and_o irreligious_a decree_n of_o the_o man_n at_o westminster_n a_o complete_a mercurius_n rusticus_n will_v make_v after_o age_n stand_v amaze_v and_o their_o heart_n bleed_v within_o they_o to_o consider_v that_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o this_o so_o bless_v with_o peace_n and_o plenty_n shall_v be_v so_o miserable_o delude_v as_o to_o undo_v themselves_o wilful_o and_o sheathe_v their_o sword_n into_o one_o another_o bowel_n to_o save_v a_o lord_n and_o five_o member_n from_o trial_n by_o law_n 12._o that_o you_o may_v persuade_v we_o some_o way_n or_o other_o that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o give_v up_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o land_n since_o he_o have_v hitherto_o protect_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n you_o argue_v by_o supposition_n 8._o suppose_v say_v you_o a_o king_n put_v a_o commander_n into_o a_o city_n and_o give_v he_o a_o oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o privilege_n of_o it_o and_o
king_n for_o the_o time_n that_o be_v already_o manifest_v to_o be_v at_o his_o majesty_n pleasure_n and_o for_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v prescribe_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o king_n 3._o super_fw-la praemissis_fw-la tractare_fw-la to_o consult_v and_o advise_v upon_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o king_n nominate_v and_o prescribe_v and_o if_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o john_n speed_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o 102._o the_o great_a lawyer_n judgement_n in_o king_n richard_n ii_o time_n concern_v orderly_o proceed_n in_o parliament_n run_v thus_o that_o after_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o assembly_n be_v by_o the_o king_n commandment_n there_o declare_v such_o article_n as_o by_o the_o king_n be_v limit_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o to_o proceed_v in_o be_v first_o to_o be_v handle_v but_o if_o any_o shall_v proceed_v upon_o other_z article_n and_o refuse_v to_o proceed_v upon_o those_o limit_a by_o the_o king_n till_o the_o king_n have_v first_o answer_v their_o proposal_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n command_n such_o do_v herein_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v astraitor_n and_o he_o cite_v the_o law_n book_n for_o what_o he_o say_v true_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o induce_v to_o believe_v what_o speed_n deliver_v because_o sir_n edward_n coke_n give_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o the_o king_n rely_v upon_o his_o parliament_n succeed_v the_o king_n say_v he_o in_o all_o his_o weighty_a affair_n use_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o commons_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n and_o confidence_n he_o have_v in_o they_o always_o provide_v that_o both_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o keep_v they_o within_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o king_n use_v their_o advice_n be_v because_o he_o have_v a_o great_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o but_o always_o provide_v that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o parliament_n but_o how_o if_o they_o deceive_v the_o king_n trust_n and_o abuse_v his_o confidence_n how_o if_o they_o break_v the_o lawful_a circle_n and_o transgress_v the_o custom_n of_o parliament_n how_o then_o what_o speed_n have_v record_v i_o have_v show_v you_o but_o what_o the_o king_n may_v do_v in_o this_o case_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o law_n to_o determine_v 13._o last_o of_o all_o the_o king_n regulate_v their_o consultation_n for_o in_o his_o breast_n it_o be_v whether_o their_o bill_n shall_v become_v law_n or_o no._n observe_v though_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_n be_v they_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v establish_v and_o enact_v be_v in_o the_o sovereign_n the_o statute_n book_n shall_v be_v my_o witness_n 9_o the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n assent_n and_o authority_n aforesaid_a have_v ordain_v and_o establish_v and_o again_o 17._o be_v it_o enact_v by_o the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o etc._n etc._n hence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o king_n law_n and_o 140._o the_o king_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o law_n because_o from_o he_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o the_o law_n receive_v both_o life_n and_o force_n ib._n his_o breast_n be_v the_o shrine_n or_o desk_n wherein_o all_o the_o law_n be_v store_v up_o and_o preserve_v if_o any_o man_n make_v question_n of_o this_o present_a experience_n will_v satisfy_v he_o for_o do_v not_o the_o house_n at_o this_o day_n petition_v his_o majesty_n to_o make_v that_o a_o law_n which_o they_o have_v vote_v take_v their_o own_o word_n in_o that_o high_a message_n send_v to_o holdenby_n house_n in_o march_n last_o we_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n do_v humble_o present_a unto_o your_o majesty_n the_o humble_a desire_n and_o proposition_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o parliament_n of_o both_o kingdom_n respective_o unto_o which_o we_o do_v pray_v your_o majesty_n assent_n and_o that_o they_o and_o all_o such_o bill_n as_o shall_v be_v tender_v to_o your_o majesty_n in_o pursuance_n of_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o may_v be_v establish_v and_o enact_v for_o statute_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o your_o majesty_n royal_a assent_n which_o word_n though_o very_o high_a do_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v neither_o majesty_n nor_o supremacy_n nor_o power_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o parliament_n to_o make_v or_o repeal_v law_n it_o be_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n to_o establish_v and_o enact_v they_o for_o law_n and_o statute_n or_o not_o this_o our_o neighbour_n scotland_n see_v and_o confess_v that_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v chief_o in_o make_v and_o enact_v law_n declarat_fw-la of_o the_o kingd_a of_o scotland_n p._n 18._o 14._o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o supremacy_n in_o the_o parliament_n without_o the_o king_n second_o that_o the_o supremum_fw-la jus_o dominii_fw-la the_o supreme_a right_n of_o dominion_n which_o be_v over_o law_n to_z establish_z or_o disannul_v they_o be_v in_o the_o king_n alone_o for_o a_o bill_n not_o establish_v be_v of_o no_o force_n it_o be_v no_o law_n 3_o that_o 9_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v he_o from_o who_o all_o power_n of_o execution_n of_o law_n be_v legal_o derive_v and_o 4_o if_o the_o power_n of_o execution_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o king_n much_o more_o be_v the_o power_n to_o regulate_v for_o he_o that_o give_v they_o power_n by_o his_o commission_n to_o put_v the_o law_n in_o execution_n he_o give_v they_o rule_n in_o the_o same_o commission_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v guide_v and_o set_v they_o bound_n which_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v if_o they_o transgress_v either_o the_o king_n have_v a_o legal_a power_n to_o revoke_v their_o commission_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o they_o to_o who_o and_o when_o he_o please_v hence_o be_v it_o that_o all_o court_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o those_o court_n be_v call_v the_o king_n court_n and_o the_o king_n minister_n of_o justice_n and_o when_o we_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v in_o any_o court_n of_o justice_n the_o process_n run_v coram_fw-la domino_fw-la rege_fw-la before_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n because_o the_o king_n person_n and_o power_n be_v there_o represent_v and_o though_o his_o majesty_n be_v overbear_v and_o against_o all_o law_n and_o reason_n keep_v from_o his_o court_n of_o justice_n yet_o in_o all_o writ_n you_o be_v fain_o to_o abuse_v his_o name_n though_o he_o be_v no_o way_n accessary_a to_o these_o lawless_a and_o illegal_a proceed_n how_o these_o court_n have_v be_v regulate_v since_o his_o majesty_n force_a departure_n this_o kingdom_n be_v very_o sensible_a and_o lament_n to_o consider_v it_o god_n amend_v it_o 15._o upon_o these_o ground_n i_o argue_v thus_o they_o that_o be_v subject_n they_o that_o be_v suppliant_n they_o that_o owe_v obedience_n to_o a_o high_a they_o that_o can_v lawful_o convene_v or_o consult_v till_o they_o be_v call_v by_o another_o they_o that_o must_v dissolve_v their_o meeting_n at_o another_o command_n they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o another_o they_o that_o can_v only_o advise_v persuade_v entreat_v but_o not_o enact_v a_o law_n have_v no_o supremacy_n but_o the_o whole_a parliament_n sever_v from_o the_o king_n be_v subject_n be_v suppliant_n they_o owe_v obedience_n to_o a_o high_a they_o can_v lawful_o convene_v or_o consult_v till_o they_o be_v call_v by_o his_o majesty_n at_o his_o command_n they_o be_v to_o dissolve_v their_o meeting_n by_o he_o they_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v and_o 19_o without_o he_o they_o can_v enact_v a_o law_n the_o major_n be_v evident_a to_o every_o intelligent_a eye_n the_o minor_a be_v demonstrate_v sect._n 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o 12._o 13._o i_o must_v therefore_o upon_o these_o premise_n necessary_o conclude_v that_o the_o parliament_n in_o that_o sense_n you_o take_v it_o have_v no_o supremacy_n 16._o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o sage_n at_o law_n concern_v the_o king_n unseparable_a and_o incommunicable_a supremacy_n that_o so_o all_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v bractons_n resolution_n be_v this_o 1_o rex_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &_o jurisdictionem_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la inregno_fw-la svo_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o king_n have_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o within_o his_o own_o kingdom_n plowden_n say_v as_o much_o 242._o the_o king_n have_v the_o sole_a government_n of_o his_o subject_n here_o be_v no_o man_n no_o society_n of_o man_n exempt_v all_o under_o the_o king_n and_o sole_o under_o the_o king_n where_o then_o be_v the_o parliament_n
and_o power_n if_o then_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o king_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o his_o great_a council_n to_o take_v away_o the_o legal_a right_n of_o other_o against_o law_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o legal_a right_n of_o bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n we_o have_v as_o firm_a a_o interest_n and_o as_o true_a a_o freehold_n in_o those_o possession_n wherein_o to_o we_o be_v admit_v or_o induct_v as_o any_o other_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n have_v in_o they_o boast_v not_o of_o your_o power_n 13._o power_n must_v attend_v upon_o justice_n not_o go_v before_o it_o nor_o over-rule_v it_o iâ—_n justice_n take_v place_n it_o be_v a_o judicial_a a_o just_a power_n but_o if_o power_n over_o sway_n justice_n the_o government_n prove_v tyrannical_a 23._o as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n we_o must_v know_v that_o 19_o by_o the_o common_a law_n which_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o power_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n who_o be_v legâ—â—us_o superior_a as_o 28_o fitz_n halberd_n speak_v above_z the_o law_n but_o the_o sovereign_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o reitifie_v the_o tender_a care_n they_o have_v of_o their_o people_n welfare_n and_o the_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o enjoy_v their_o love_n have_v so_o far_o condescend_v in_o the_o stature_n law_n that_o they_o will_v not_o henceforth_o do_v so_o without_o the_o advice_n &_o assent_n of_o the_o house_n this_o be_v not_o to_o give_v they_o a_o supremacy_n but_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o advice_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o win_v the_o most_o refractory_a to_o submit_v to_o those_o law_n whereto_o they_o have_v give_v consent_n either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n beside_o 2._o what_o be_v conclude_v on_o with_o good_a advice_n by_o common_a consent_n and_o have_v the_o opprobation_n of_o diverse_a wise_a learned_a and_o religious_a person_n give_v better_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o in_o general_a than_o what_o be_v do_v by_o one_o alone_o be_v it_o never_o so_o well_o do_v and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n the_o power_n of_o ordain_v establish_v and_o enact_v law_n be_v reserve_v whole_o to_o the_o crown_n most_o of_o these_o statute_n law_n be_v as_o so_o many_o royal_a legacy_n bequeath_v to_o this_o nation_n by_o the_o several_a sovereign_n and_o father_n of_o this_o country_n 1._o not_o a_o liberty_n or_o privilege_n 139._o not_o any_o land_n or_o tenement_n but_o be_v original_o derive_v from_o the_o crown_n such_o have_v be_v the_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o our_o prince_n to_o we_o their_o unworthy_a subject_n all_o we_o have_v be_v from_o they_o and_o now_o we_o take_v all_o from_o they_o be_v this_o gratitude_n we_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o king_n alike_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o seize_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v call_v sacred_a and_o i_o have_v learn_v that_o not_o only_o 159._o the_o king_n house_n but_o 5._o his_o very_a land_n be_v call_v in_o law_n patrimonium_fw-la sacrum_fw-la the_o holy_a patrimony_n be_v not_o this_o that_o sacra_fw-la fames_fw-la that_o sacred_a hunger_n which_o be_v so_o greedy_a of_o all_o that_o be_v call_v sacred_a 24._o brand_v not_o we_o poor_a clergyman_n with_o foul_a and_o feign_a aspersion_n delude_v not_o the_o people_n with_o false_a &_o forge_a suggestion_n 9_o who_o legal_a privilege_n or_o right_n have_v we_o invade_v or_o seek_v after_o when_o do_v we_o ever_o desire_v or_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n to_o do_v the_o least_o injury_n to_o people_n or_o parliament_n your_o own_o conscience_n clear_v we_o in_o the_o general_a and_o your_o own_o profession_n be_v that_o 6._o you_o can_v but_o have_v a_o better_a conceit_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o this_o time_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o tenacious_a of_o their_o wealth_n and_o honour_n as_o tâ—_n let_v the_o crown_n run_v a_o hazard_n if_o then_o we_o will_v and_o have_v part_v with_o that_o which_o be_v just_o we_o rather_o than_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n we_o will_v prejudice_v the_o king_n or_o wrong_v our_o own_o conscience_n certain_o we_o can_v persuade_v the_o king_n 9_o to_o make_v any_o engagement_n to_o we_o against_o the_o law_n and_o legal_a right_n of_o other_o if_o any_o particular_a person_n have_v offend_v in_o this_o kind_n we_o make_v no_o apology_n for_o he_o upon_o just_a proof_n let_v he_o have_v a_o legal_a censure_n this_o kingdom_n can_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o we_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o encroach_a upon_o other_o that_o we_o have_v part_v with_o uâ—_n own_o right_n though_o not_o with_o go_n we_o have_v desert_v all_o we_o have_v to_o preserve_v a_o good_a conscience_n this_o be_v true_o cedere_fw-la jure_fw-la svo_fw-la to_o part_v with_o our_o own_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fail_v that_o trust_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o we_o we_o justify_v god_n right_a and_o lose_v our_o own_o 25._o we_o confess_v that_o 9_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o legal_a privilege_n of_o people_n and_o parliament_n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o destroy_v god_n right_n or_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o minister_n that_o be_v far_o from_o he_o 137._o suum_fw-la cuique_fw-la the_o true_a princely_a justice_n be_v to_o be_v just_a to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o give_v god_n what_o be_v his_o and_o impartial_o to_o his_o subject_n what_o be_v they_o as_o also_o what_o true_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o profession_n his_o majesty_n know_v full_a well_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n and_o right_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v long_o consist_v and_o prosper_v together_o take_v away_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o elm_n will_v bear_v no_o fruit_n take_v away_o the_o elm_n and_o the_o vine_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v tread_v to_o dirt_n 26._o that_o 10._o the_o king_n have_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o confirm_v needful_a not_o wanton_a not_o malicious_a not_o destructive_a bill_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o of_o his_o impartial_a &_o conscionable_a subject_n the_o quarrel_n raise_v against_o he_o be_v because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v god_n inheritance_n and_o the_o church_n patrimony_n to_o be_v devour_v because_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v god_n service_n and_o all_o religion_n to_o be_v trample_v on_o because_o he_o end_v eavour_n to_o relieve_v his_o poor_a people_n the_o clergy_n against_o whatsoever_o grievance_n they_o suffer_v or_o threaten_v to_o be_v enforce_v upon_o they_o the_o same_o favour_n he_o always_o have_v and_o be_v at_o this_o time_n forward_o to_o afford_v to_o all_o his_o good_a people_n and_o loyal_a subject_n yea_o even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o loyal_a 27._o but_o before_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o your_o case_n of_o conscience_n i_o shall_v resolve_v you_o what_o a_o pious_a design_n you_o have_v venture_v on_o and_o what_o a_o rock_n you_o have_v run_v yourself_o upon_o you_o will_v i_o hope_v like_o the_o better_a of_o it_o because_o it_o come_v from_o that_o law_n you_o most_o delight_n in_o the_o statute_n say_v 2._o when_o a_o man_n secular_a or_o religious_a slay_v his_o prelate_n to_o who_o he_o owe_v faith_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v treason_n if_o then_o it_o be_v treason_n to_o slay_v the_o prelate_n what_o sin_n be_v it_o to_o murder_n prelacy_n certain_o by_o how_o much_o the_o sin_n be_v great_a to_o destroy_v the_o species_n all_o mankind_n than_o one_o particular_a man_n by_o so_o much_o be_v the_o treason_n more_o heinous_a more_o abominable_a to_o kill_v episcopacy_n than_o any_o one_o bishop_n whatsoever_o and_o yet_o this_o you_o have_v endeavour_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o your_o power_n for_o this_o i_o shall_v leave_v you_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o those_o 14._o who_o the_o king_n shall_v send_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n pray_v we_o therefore_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o sovereign_n and_o that_o he_o may_v with_o speed_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o throne_n for_o these_o time_n have_v make_v we_o sensible_a with_o rabbi_n chanina_n that_o 31._o be_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o he_o alter_fw-la alterum_fw-la vivus_fw-la devoraret_fw-la one_o will_v devour_v another_o quick_a 28._o 10_o thus_o i_o think_v by_o this_o time_n i_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o clear_v that_o neither_o as_o a_o king_n nor_o as_o a_o christian_a may_v his_o majesty_n in_o justice_n or_o conscience_n engage_v himself_o or_o yield_v consent_n either_o to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o episcopacy_n out_o of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n or_o to_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o just_a privilege_n of_o his_o clergy_n or_o to_o the_o